Thesis
Submitted in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY
by
Dedicated to the memory of
John von Neumann
(28 December 1903 - 08 February 1957)
DECLARATION
By the Ph.D. Research Scholar
I hereby declare that the research thesis entitled METRIC, SCHAUder AND OPERATOR-VALUED FRAMES which is being submitted to the National Institute of Technology Karnataka, Surathkal in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the award of the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in Mathematical and Computational Sciences is a bonafide report of the research work carried out by me. The material contained in this research thesis has not been submitted to any University or Institution for the award of any degree.
Place: NITK, Surathkal
Date: February 2022
MAHESH KRISHNA K
165106MA16F02
Department of MACS
NITK, Surathkal
CERTIFICATE
This is to certify that the research thesis entitled METRIC, SCHAUDER AND OPERATOR-VALUED FRAMES submitted by Mr. MAHESH KRISHNA K (Register Number : 165106MA16F02) as the record of the research work carried out by him is accepted as the research thesis submission in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the award of degree of Doctor of Philosophy .
Place: NITK, Surathkal
Date: February 2022
Dr. P. Sam Johnson
Research Guide
Department of MACS
NITK Surathkal, Karnataka, India
Chairman - DRPC
(Signature with Date and Seal)
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I begin by remembering my guide Dr. P. Sam Johnson. It is because of him of whatever epsilon today I am.
The kind reply by Prof. Victor Kaftal, University of Cincinnati, Ohio developed confidence in me to do research. I am thankful to Prof. Victor Kaftal very much. Also, I thank Prof. P. G. Casazza, Missouri University, USA, Prof. Radu Balan, University of Maryland, USA, Prof. D. Freeman, St. Louis University, USA, Prof. Orr Moshe Shalit, Technion, Israel, Prof. Terence Tao, University of California, Los Angeles, USA and Prof. B. V. Rajarama Bhat, ISI Bangalore for their replies to my mails. I am thankful to all of them.
I am happy to thank my friends Ramu G., Vinoth A., Kanagaraj K., Palanivel R., Niranjan P.K., Sumukha S., Saumya Y. M., Shivarama K. N., Sachin M., Mahesh Mayya, Chaitanya G. K., Manasa M., Rashmi K., Megha P. for their help in my life at NITK.
My Research Progress Assessment Committee (RPAC) members Prof. Subhash C. Yaragal, Department of Civil Engineering and Prof. B. R. Shankar, Department of MACS helped me at various stages of research. I thank the RPAC members.
I would like to thank former heads of MACS department Prof. Santhosh George, Prof. B. R. Shankar, Prof. S. S. Kamath and the present head Dr. R. Madhusudhan for their help at different times. Further, I thank all faculty members of MACS department and office staff.
It was in MTTS where I started thinking seriously about results. I am thankful to Prof. S. Kumaresan, Central University of Hyderabad for the initiation of MTTS which transformed Mathematics of India to a greater extent.
The concept of Advanced Training in Mathematics Schools (ATM Schools) is a very useful initiative of National Centre for Mathematics (NCM) India which helps a lot for Ph.D. Scholars. I am fortunate to attend a dozen of these schools. Thanks to initiators and organizers of various ATM schools.
Ph.D. course work papers of mine were given by Dr. Murugan V., Mrs. Sujatha D. Achar, Prof. B. R. Shankar and Prof. A. H. Sequeira. I am thankful to them.
When I was teaching at Centre for Post-Graduate Studies and Research, St. Philomena College at Puttur, my classmates and colleagues Vaishnavi C. and Prasad H. M. helped at various times. My students also helped a lot understand the subject better. It is necessary to remember all of them.
Prof. M. S. Balasubramani, Prof. S. Parameshwara Bhatta, Mohana K. S., Dr. Chandru Hegde taught me at Mangalore University. I particularly remember them for their teaching.
I end the acknowledgements by remembering my father Narasimha D. K., my mother Sundari V., my sisters Shraddha K., Pavithra K., Pavana K., my brother late Ganesh K. R. and my primary teacher Nataliya K.
Place: NITK, Surathkal MAHESH KRISHNA K
Date: 17 February 2022
INTRODUCTION
GENERAL INTRODUCTION
A vector in a vector space is usually obtained as a linear combination of elements of a basis for the vector space. Thus a vector is fully known if we know the coefficients in the representation of it using basis elements. However, as dimension of the space increases, it is difficult to get the coefficients. Hence we look for nice spaces and certain bases which give coefficients of a given vector easily. For this purpose, Hilbert spaces and orthonormal bases become a very handy tool to obtain representation of a vector.
Orthonormal bases for Hilbert spaces have practical disadvantages. Since each coefficient in the expansion is very important, a small error in one of the coefficient leads to significant variation in the resultant vector and the actual vector. Thus we seek a collection in Hilbert space which gives representation as well as a small change in coefficient need not effect much to the original vector. This is where the theory of frames becomes important.
Historically it was Gabor [114 ] , who first studied representation of functions using translations and modulations of a single function ([103 , 104 , 106 , 123 ] (); Feichtinger and Strohmer 2003; ); Sondergaard 2007). In 1947, Sz. Nagy studied sequences which are close to orthonormal bases using Paley-Wiener type results ([81 ] ). Modern definition of frames was set by Duffin and Schaeffer [89 ] in the study of sequences of type { e i λ n x } n ∈ Z , λ n ∈ C , x ∈ ( − r , r ) , r > 0 \{e^{i\lambda_n x}\}_{n\in\mathbb{Z}}, \lambda_n\in\mathbb{C}, x\in(-r,r), r>0 { e i λ n x } n ∈ Z , λ n ∈ C , x ∈ ( − r , r ) , r > 0 . After this work, Young (1980) made an account of frames in his book ‘An introduction to nonharmonic Fourier series’.
Paper of Daubechies, Grossmann, and Meyer ([79 ] ) triggered the area of frames for Hilbert spaces. Later, the paper of Benedetto and Fickus [31 ] influenced the development of frame theory for finite dimensional Hilbert spaces. Today theory of frames find its uses in many areas such as wireless communication (Strohmer (2001)), signal processing [162 ] , image processing [82 ] , sampling theory [30 ] , filter banks [108 ] , psycho-acoustics [28 ] , quantum design [40 ] , quantum channels [127 ] , quantum optics (Jamioikowski (2010)), quantum measurement [93 ] , numerical approximation [2 ] , Sigma-Delta quantization [34 ] , coding (Strohmer and Heath (2003)) and graph theory [41 ] . For a comprehensive look on the theory of frames, we refer [65 , 129 , 128 , 56 , 130 ] (), Waldron 2018; ), Okoudjou 2016; ), Pesenson et al. 2017).
Since many spaces appearing both in theoretical and practicals are Banach spaces which may not be Hilbert spaces, there is a need for extending the notion of frames to Banach spaces. This was first done by Gröchenig [122 ] . After the study of several function spaces [99 ] , Gröchenig first studied the notion of an atomic decomposition for Banach spaces and then defined the notion of a Banach frame. Feichtinger and Gröchenig (1988, 1989a,b) in 90’s developed a theory of atomic decompositions and frames for a large class of function spaces such as modulation spaces [98 ] and coorbit spaces [35 ] , via, group representations and projective representations.
Abstract study of atomic decompositions and frames for Banach spaces started from the fundamental paper [53 ] . Further study and variations of the frames for Banach spaces are done in [44 ] , Terekhin (2010), Terekhin (2009), Terekhin (2004), [110 ] , [45 ] , Stoeva (2009), Stoeva (2012), [7 ] , [124 ] and so on.
ORTHONORMAL BASES, RIESZ BASES, FRAMES AND BESSEL SEQUENCES FOR HILBERT SPACES
In the study of integral equations, Hilbert studied the space of square integrable sequences [39 ] . Later, John von Neumann (1930) formulated the notion of Hilbert spaces.
Definition 1.2.1. ([cf. 158 ] ) A vector space H \mathcal{H} H over K \mathbb{K} K (R \mathbb{R} R or C \mathbb{C} C ) is said to be a Hilbert space if there exists a map ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ : H × H → K \langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle:\mathcal{H}\times\mathcal{H}\to\mathbb{K} ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ : H × H → K such that the following axioms hold.
(i) ⟨ h , h ⟩ ≥ 0 \langle h,h\rangle\ge0 ⟨ h , h ⟩ ≥ 0 , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h \in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H .
(ii) If h ∈ H h \in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H is such that ⟨ h , h ⟩ = 0 \langle h,h\rangle= 0 ⟨ h , h ⟩ = 0 , then h = 0 h = 0 h = 0 .
(iii) ⟨ h , h 1 ⟩ = ⟨ h 1 , h ⟩ ‾ \langle h,h_1\rangle= \overline{\langle h_1,h\rangle} ⟨ h , h 1 ⟩ = ⟨ h 1 , h ⟩ , ∀ h , h 1 ∈ H \forall h,h_1 \in\mathcal{H} ∀ h , h 1 ∈ H .
(iv) ⟨ α h + h 1 , h 2 ⟩ = α ⟨ h , h 2 ⟩ + ⟨ h 1 , h 2 ⟩ \langle\alpha h+h_1,h_2\rangle= \alpha\langle h,h_2\rangle+\langle h_1,h_2\rangle ⟨ α h + h 1 , h 2 ⟩ = α ⟨ h , h 2 ⟩ + ⟨ h 1 , h 2 ⟩ , ∀ h , h 1 , h 2 ∈ H \forall h,h_1,h_2 \in\mathcal{H} ∀ h , h 1 , h 2 ∈ H , ∀ α ∈ K \forall\alpha\in\mathbb{K} ∀ α ∈ K .
(v) H \mathcal{H} H is complete with respect to the norm ∥ h ∥ : = ⟨ h , h ⟩ \lVert h\rVert:= \sqrt{\langle h,h\rangle} ∥ h ∥ := ⟨ h , h ⟩ .
We now mention two important examples of Hilbert spaces.
Example 1.2.2. (cf. Limaye [158 ] )
(i) Let n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . The space K n \mathbb{K}^{n} K n equipped with the inner product
⟨ ( a k ) k = 1 n , ( b k ) k = 1 n ⟩ : = ∑ k = 1 n a k b k ‾ , ∀ ( a k ) k = 1 n , ( b k ) k = 1 n ∈ K n \langle(a_k)_{k=1}^{n},(b_k)_{k=1}^{n}\rangle:= \sum_{k=1}^{n}a_k\overline{b_k}, \quad\forall(a_k)_{k=1}^{n},(b_k)_{k=1}^{n} \in\mathbb{K}^{n} ⟨( a k ) k = 1 n , ( b k ) k = 1 n ⟩ := k = 1 ∑ n a k b k , ∀ ( a k ) k = 1 n , ( b k ) k = 1 n ∈ K n is a finite dimensional separable Hilbert space.
(ii) The space ℓ 2 ( N ) : = { { a n } n : a n ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N , ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ 2 < ∞ } \ell^{2}(\mathbb{N}) := \{\{a_n\}_{n}: a_n \in\mathbb{K},\forall n \in\mathbb{N},\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|^{2} < \infty\} ℓ 2 ( N ) := {{ a n } n : a n ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N , ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ 2 < ∞ } equipped with the inner product
⟨ { a n } n , { b n } n ⟩ : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n b n ‾ , ∀ { a n } n , { b n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) \langle\{a_n\}_{n},\{b_n\}_{n}\rangle:= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\overline{b_n}, \quad\forall\{a_n\}_{n},\{b_n\}_{n} \in\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N}) ⟨{ a n } n , { b n } n ⟩ := n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n b n , ∀ { a n } n , { b n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) is an infinite dimensional separable Hilbert space. The space ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^{2}(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) is known as the standard separable Hilbert space.
Throughout this thesis, we assume that all of Hilbert spaces are separable. Among all kinds of sets in a Hilbert space, orthonormal sets are the easiest to handle, whose definition reads as follows.
Definition 1.2.3. (cf. Limaye [158 ] ) A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_{n} { τ n } n in a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H is called an orthonormal set in H \mathcal{H} H if ⟨ τ j , τ k ⟩ = δ j , k , ∀ j , k ∈ N \langle\tau_j,\tau_k\rangle= \delta_{j,k},\forall j,k \in\mathbb{N} ⟨ τ j , τ k ⟩ = δ j , k , ∀ j , k ∈ N .
Following theorem, known as Gram-Schmidt orthonormalization (cf. Leon et al. [152 ] ) shows that a linearly independent sequence of vectors can be converted into an orthonormal set such that at each stage of conversion the spaces spanned by the original set and transformed set are the same.
Theorem 1.2.4. (cf. Limaye [158 ] ) (Gram-Schmidt orthonormalization ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_{n} { τ n } n be a linearly independent subset of H \mathcal{H} H . Define ω 1 : = τ 1 \omega_1 := \tau_1 ω 1 := τ 1 , ρ 1 : = ω 1 / ∥ ω 1 ∥ \rho_1 := \omega_1/\lVert\omega_1\rVert ρ 1 := ω 1 / ∥ ω 1 ∥ and
ω n : = τ n − ∑ k = 1 n − 1 ⟨ τ n , ρ k ⟩ ρ k , ρ n : = ω n ∥ ω n ∥ , ∀ n ≥ 2. \omega_n := \tau_n - \sum_{k=1}^{n-1}\langle\tau_n,\rho_k\rangle\rho_k,\quad\rho_n := \frac{\omega_n}{\lVert\omega_n\rVert},\quad\forall n \ge2. ω n := τ n − k = 1 ∑ n − 1 ⟨ τ n , ρ k ⟩ ρ k , ρ n := ∥ ω n ∥ ω n , ∀ n ≥ 2. :::`
Then { ρ n } n \{\rho_n\}_n { ρ n } n is orthonormal and
span { ρ k } k = 1 n = span { τ k } k = 1 n , ∀ n ≥ 1. \operatorname{span}\{\rho_k\}_{k=1}^{n}=\operatorname{span}\{\tau_k\}_{k=1}^{n},\qquad\forall n\ge1. span { ρ k } k = 1 n = span { τ k } k = 1 n , ∀ n ≥ 1.
One of the most important inequalities associated with an orthonormal sequence is the Bessel’s inequality. It is a generalization of Cauchy-Schwarz inequality.
Theorem 1.2.5. ([cf. 158 ] ) (Bessel’s inequality ) If { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is an orthonormal set in H \mathcal{H} H , then the series ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 converges for all h ∈ H h\in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H and
∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2\le\|h\|^2,\qquad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
Next theorem characterizes convergence of series in a Hilbert space with that of sequence of scalars.
Theorem 1.2.6. ([cf. 158 ] ) (Riesz-Fisher theorem ) Let { a n } n \{a_n\}_n { a n } n be a sequence of scalars and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be an orthonormal set in H \mathcal{H} H . Then
∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n converges in H if and only if ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ 2 converges in R . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n\text{ converges in }\mathcal{H}\text{ if and only if }\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|^2\text{ converges in }\mathbb{R}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n converges in H if and only if n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n ∣ 2 converges in R .
Next theorem shows that given any orthonormal set and an element in a Hilbert space, the inner product of the element with the members of an orthonormal set can be non zero at most countably many times.
Theorem 1.2.7. ([cf. 158 ] ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be an orthonormal set in H \mathcal{H} H and h ∈ H h\in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H . Then the set E h : = { τ n : ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ≠ 0 , n ∈ N } E_h:=\{\tau_n:\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\ne0,n\in\mathbb{N}\} E h := { τ n : ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ = 0 , n ∈ N } is either finite or countable.
A natural analogue of basis for finite dimensional vector spaces to that of infinite dimensional Hilbert spaces is the notion of Schauder basis and orthonormal basis.
Definition 1.2.8. ([cf. 65 ] ) A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in H \mathcal{H} H is called
(i) a Schauder basis for H \mathcal{H} H if for each h ∈ H h\in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H , there exists a unique collection { a n ( h ) } n \{a_n(h)\}_n { a n ( h ) } n of scalars such that ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( h ) τ n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(h)\tau_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( h ) τ n converges in H \mathcal{H} H and h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( h ) τ n h=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(h)\tau_n h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( h ) τ n .
(ii) an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H if it is a Schauder basis for H \mathcal{H} H and it is orthonormal.
We now give various examples of orthonormal bases for Hilbert spaces.
Example 1.2.9. ([cf. 65 ] )
(i) Define e n : = { δ n , k } k e_n := \{\delta_{n,k}\}_k e n := { δ n , k } k , where δ ⋅ , ⋅ \delta_{\cdot,\cdot} δ ⋅ , ⋅ is the Kronecker delta. Then { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n is an orthonormal basis for ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) . This is known as the standard orthonormal basis for ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) .
(ii) Define
L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] : = { f : [ 0 , 1 ] → C is measurable and ∫ 0 1 ∣ f ( x ) ∣ 2 d x < ∞ } \mathcal{L}^2[0,1] := \left\{f : [0,1] \to\mathbb{C}\text{ is measurable and }\int_0^1 |f(x)|^2\,\mathrm{d}x < \infty\right\} L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] := { f : [ 0 , 1 ] → C is measurable and ∫ 0 1 ∣ f ( x ) ∣ 2 d x < ∞ }
equipped with the inner product
⟨ f , g ⟩ : = ∫ 0 1 f ( x ) g ( x ) ‾ d x . \langle f,g\rangle:= \int_0^1 f(x)\overline{g(x)}\,\mathrm{d}x. ⟨ f , g ⟩ := ∫ 0 1 f ( x ) g ( x ) d x .
Let n ∈ Z n \in\mathbb{Z} n ∈ Z . Define e n : [ 0 , 1 ] ∋ x ↦ e 2 π i n x ∈ C e_n : [0,1] \ni x \mapsto e^{2\pi i n x} \in\mathbb{C} e n : [ 0 , 1 ] ∋ x ↦ e 2 π in x ∈ C . Then { e n } n = − ∞ ∞ \{e_n\}_{n=-\infty}^{\infty} { e n } n = − ∞ ∞ is an orthonormal basis for L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] \mathcal{L}^2[0,1] L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] .
(iii) (Gabor basis ) Define
L 2 ( R ) : = { f : R → C is measurable and ∫ − ∞ ∞ ∣ f ( x ) ∣ 2 d x < ∞ } \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) := \left\{f : \mathbb{R} \to\mathbb{C}\text{ is measurable and }\int_{-\infty}^{\infty} |f(x)|^2\,\mathrm{d}x < \infty\right\} L 2 ( R ) := { f : R → C is measurable and ∫ − ∞ ∞ ∣ f ( x ) ∣ 2 d x < ∞ }
equipped with the inner product
⟨ f , g ⟩ : = ∫ − ∞ ∞ f ( x ) g ( x ) ‾ d x . \langle f,g\rangle:= \int_{-\infty}^{\infty} f(x)\overline{g(x)}\,\mathrm{d}x. ⟨ f , g ⟩ := ∫ − ∞ ∞ f ( x ) g ( x ) d x .
Let χ [ 0 , 1 ] \chi_{[0,1]} χ [ 0 , 1 ] be the characteristic function on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] . For j , k ∈ Z j,k \in\mathbb{Z} j , k ∈ Z , define f j , k ( x ) : = e 2 π i j x χ [ 0 , 1 ] ( x − k ) , ∀ x ∈ R f_{j,k}(x) := e^{2\pi i j x}\chi_{[0,1]}(x-k),\forall x \in\mathbb{R} f j , k ( x ) := e 2 π ij x χ [ 0 , 1 ] ( x − k ) , ∀ x ∈ R . Then { f j , k } j , k ∈ Z \{f_{j,k}\}_{j,k\in\mathbb{Z}} { f j , k } j , k ∈ Z is an orthonormal basis for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
(iv) (Haar system ) Let ψ \psi ψ be the Haar function defined on R \mathbb{R} R by
ψ ( x ) : = { 1 if 0 ≤ x < 1 2 , − 1 if 1 2 ≤ x ≤ 1 , 0 otherwise . \psi(x) :=
\begin{cases}
1 & \text{if }0 \le x < \frac{1}{2},\\
-1 & \text{if }\frac{1}{2} \le x \le1,\\
0 & \text{otherwise}.
\end{cases} ψ ( x ) := ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ 1 − 1 0 if 0 ≤ x < 2 1 , if 2 1 ≤ x ≤ 1 , otherwise .
For j , k ∈ Z j,k \in\mathbb{Z} j , k ∈ Z , let ψ j , k ( x ) : = 2 j / 2 ψ ( 2 j x − k ) , ∀ x ∈ R \psi_{j,k}(x) := 2^{j/2}\psi(2^j x-k),\forall x \in\mathbb{R} ψ j , k ( x ) := 2 j /2 ψ ( 2 j x − k ) , ∀ x ∈ R . Then { ψ j , k } j , k ∈ Z \{\psi_{j,k}\}_{j,k\in\mathbb{Z}} { ψ j , k } j , k ∈ Z is an orthonormal basis for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
(v) (cf. Christensen [65 ] ) For a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 , define
T a : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , T a f : R ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) : = f ( x − a ) ∈ C T_a : \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) \ni f \mapsto T_a f \in\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}),\quad T_a f : \mathbb{R} \mapsto(T_a f)(x) := f(x-a) \in\mathbb{C} T a : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , T a f : R ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) := f ( x − a ) ∈ C
and
E b : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ E b f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , E b f : R ↦ ( E b f ) ( x ) : = e 2 π i b x f ( x ) ∈ C . E_b:\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R})\ni f\mapsto E_bf\in\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}),\quad E_bf:\mathbb{R}\mapsto(E_bf)(x):=e^{2\pi ibx}f(x)\in\mathbb{C}. E b : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ E b f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , E b f : R ↦ ( E b f ) ( x ) := e 2 π ib x f ( x ) ∈ C .
Let g : R → C g:\mathbb{R}\to\mathbb{C} g : R → C be a continuous function with compact support. Then, for any a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 , { E m b T n a g } n , m ∈ Z \{E_{mb}T_{na}g\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { E mb T na g } n , m ∈ Z is not an orthonormal basis for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
Following theorem shows that given an orthonormal set, we can check whether it is an orthonormal basis by checking several equivalent conditions rather appealing to Definition 1.2.8, which is difficult in many cases.
Theorem 1.2.10. ([cf. 65 ] ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be an orthonormal set in H \mathcal{H} H . The following are equivalent.
(i) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H .
(ii) (Fourier expansion ) h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n , ∀ h ∈ H h=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n,\ \forall h\in\mathcal{H} h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n , ∀ h ∈ H .
(iii) (Parseval identity for the inner product ) ⟨ h , g ⟩ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ⟨ τ n , g ⟩ , ∀ h , g ∈ H \langle h,g\rangle=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\langle\tau_n,g\rangle,\ \forall h,g\in\mathcal{H} ⟨ h , g ⟩ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ⟨ τ n , g ⟩ , ∀ h , g ∈ H .
(iv) (Parseval identity for the norm ) ∥ h ∥ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 , h ∈ H \lVert h\rVert^2=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2,\ h\in\mathcal{H} ∥ h ∥ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 , h ∈ H .
(v) span ‾ { τ n } n = H \overline{\operatorname{span}}\{\tau_n\}_n=\mathcal{H} span { τ n } n = H .
(vi) If h ∈ H h\in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H is such that ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ = 0 , ∀ n ∈ N \langle h,\tau_n\rangle=0,\ \forall n\in\mathbb{N} ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ = 0 , ∀ n ∈ N , then h = 0 h=0 h = 0 .
Theorem 1.2.11. ([cf. 65 ] ) A Hilbert space is separable if and only if it has a countable orthonormal basis.
Hilbert spaces have the remarkable property that every bounded linear functional from the space to the scalar field is given by the inner product with a unique element in the space.
Theorem 1.2.12. ([cf. 158 ] ) (Riesz representation theorem ) Let f : H → K f:\mathcal{H}\to\mathbb{K} f : H → K be a bounded linear functional. Then there exists a unique τ f ∈ H \tau_f\in\mathcal{H} τ f ∈ H such that
f ( h ) = ⟨ h , τ f ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H and ∥ f ∥ = ∥ τ f ∥ . f(h)=\langle h,\tau_f\rangle,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}\quad\text{and}\quad\lVert f\rVert=\lVert\tau_f\rVert. f ( h ) = ⟨ h , τ f ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H and ∥ f ∥ = ∥ τ f ∥ .
Riesz representation theorem opens the door to the following definition.
Definition 1.2.13. ([cf. 158 ] ) Let T : H → H 0 T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H}_0 T : H → H 0 be a bounded linear operator. The unique bounded linear operator T ∗ : H 0 → H T^*:\mathcal{H}_0\to\mathcal{H} T ∗ : H 0 → H such that
⟨ T h , h 0 ⟩ = ⟨ h , T ∗ h 0 ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H , ∀ h 0 ∈ H 0 \langle Th,h_0\rangle=\langle h,T^*h_0\rangle,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H},\ \forall h_0\in\mathcal{H}_0 ⟨ T h , h 0 ⟩ = ⟨ h , T ∗ h 0 ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H , ∀ h 0 ∈ H 0
is called as the adjoint of T T T .
Hilbert spaces are studied along with various kinds of operators. These are defined as follows.
Definition 1.2.14. [cf. 158 ] Let T : H → H 0 T : \mathcal{H} \to\mathcal{H}_0 T : H → H 0 be a bounded linear operator. The operator T T T is said to be
invertible if there exists a bounded linear operator S : H 0 → H S : \mathcal{H}_0 \to\mathcal{H} S : H 0 → H such that S T = I H ST = I_{\mathcal{H}} S T = I H and T S = I H 0 TS = I_{\mathcal{H}_0} T S = I H 0 .
isometry if ∥ T h ∥ = ∥ h ∥ \lVert Th\rVert= \lVert h\rVert ∥ T h ∥ = ∥ h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h \in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H .
unitary if T T ∗ = I H 0 TT^* = I_{\mathcal{H}_0} T T ∗ = I H 0 , T ∗ T = I H T^*T = I_{\mathcal{H}} T ∗ T = I H .
Definition 1.2.15. [cf. 158 ] Let T : H → H T : \mathcal{H} \to\mathcal{H} T : H → H be a bounded linear operator.
Operator T T T is said to be a normal operator if T T ∗ = T ∗ T TT^* = T^*T T T ∗ = T ∗ T .
Operator T T T is said to be a projection if T 2 = T = T ∗ T^2 = T = T^* T 2 = T = T ∗ .
Operator T T T is said to be a self-adjoint operator if T = T ∗ T = T^* T = T ∗ .
Operator T T T is said to be a positive operator if T = T ∗ T = T^* T = T ∗ and ⟨ T h , h ⟩ ≥ 0 \langle Th,h\rangle\ge0 ⟨ T h , h ⟩ ≥ 0 , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h \in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H .
Theorem 1.2.16. [cf. 158 ] Let H \mathcal{H} H be a separable Hilbert space.
If H \mathcal{H} H is finite dimensional, then H \mathcal{H} H is isometrically isomorphic to K n \mathbb{K}^n K n , for some n n n .
If H \mathcal{H} H is infinite dimensional, then H \mathcal{H} H is isometrically isomorphic to ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) .
Orthonormal bases have the nice property that given a single orthonormal basis, we can generate all of them just by acting unitary operators.
Theorem 1.2.17. [cf. 65 ] Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H . Then the set of all orthonormal bases for H \mathcal{H} H are precisely the families { U τ n } n \{U\tau_n\}_n { U τ n } n , where U ∈ B ( H ) U \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) U ∈ B ( H ) is unitary.
Hilbert spaces have another nice property that closed subspaces decompose the original space.
Theorem 1.2.18. [cf. 158 ] (Orthogonal complement theorem ) If W \mathcal{W} W is a closed subspace of H \mathcal{H} H , then H = W ⊕ W ⊥ \mathcal{H} = \mathcal{W} \oplus\mathcal{W}^{\perp} H = W ⊕ W ⊥ , where W ⊥ \mathcal{W}^{\perp} W ⊥ is the orthogonal complement of W \mathcal{W} W in H \mathcal{H} H .
First level of generalization of orthonormal basis is that of Riesz basis. These are defined as follows.
Definition 1.2.19. ([cf. 65 ] ) A collection { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n in H \mathcal{H} H is called a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H if there exist an orthonormal basis { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n for H \mathcal{H} H and an invertible T ∈ B ( H ) T \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) T ∈ B ( H ) such that ω n = T τ n , ∀ n \omega_n = T\tau_n,\ \forall n ω n = T τ n , ∀ n .
As written by Simon (2015), the origin of the term "Riesz basis" is unknown. By taking T T T as the identity operator, we easily see that every orthonormal basis is a Riesz basis.
Example 1.2.20. (i) Let { λ n } n = 1 ∞ \{\lambda_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { λ n } n = 1 ∞ be a sequence of scalars such that there exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 with a ≤ ∣ λ n ∣ ≤ b , ∀ n ∈ N a \leq|\lambda_n| \leq b,\ \forall n \in\mathbb{N} a ≤ ∣ λ n ∣ ≤ b , ∀ n ∈ N . Then { λ n e n } n = 1 ∞ \{\lambda_n e_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { λ n e n } n = 1 ∞ is a Riesz basis for ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) , since it is image of the standard orthonormal basis { e n } n = 1 ∞ \{e_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { e n } n = 1 ∞ under the invertible operator
T : ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { x n } n = 1 ∞ ↦ { λ n x n } n = 1 ∞ ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) . T:\ell^2(\mathbb{N}) \ni\{x_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} \mapsto\{\lambda_n x_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} \in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}). T : ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { x n } n = 1 ∞ ↦ { λ n x n } n = 1 ∞ ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) . We note further that if ∣ λ n ∣ ≠ 1 |\lambda_n| \neq1 ∣ λ n ∣ = 1 , for at least one n n n , then { λ n e n } n = 1 ∞ \{\lambda_n e_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { λ n e n } n = 1 ∞ is not an orthonormal basis for ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) .
(ii) ([141 ] ) (Kadec 1/4 theorem ) Let { λ n } n ∈ Z \{\lambda_n\}_{n\in\mathbb{Z}} { λ n } n ∈ Z be a sequence of reals such that
sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n − n ∣ < 1 4 , ∀ n ∈ Z . \sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n-n| < \frac{1}{4}, \quad\forall n \in\mathbb{Z}. n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n − n ∣ < 4 1 , ∀ n ∈ Z . Define f n : ( − π , π ) ∋ x ↦ e i λ n x ∈ C , ∀ n ∈ Z f_n:(-\pi,\pi)\ni x\mapsto e^{i\lambda_n x}\in\mathbb{C},\ \forall n\in\mathbb{Z} f n : ( − π , π ) ∋ x ↦ e i λ n x ∈ C , ∀ n ∈ Z . Then { f n } n ∈ Z \{f_n\}_{n\in\mathbb{Z}} { f n } n ∈ Z is a Riesz basis for L 2 ( − π , π ) L^2(-\pi,\pi) L 2 ( − π , π ) . It was shown that 1 / 4 1/4 1/4 is the optimal constant (Levinson [153 ] , [cf. 64 ] ).
(iii) ([46 ] ) (Kalton-Casazza theorem ) A linear combination of two orthonormal bases is a Riesz basis.
(iv) ([cf. 65 ] ) For a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 , define
T a : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , T a f : R ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) : = f ( x − a ) ∈ C T_a:L^2(\mathbb{R})\ni f\mapsto T_a f\in L^2(\mathbb{R}),\qquad T_a f:\mathbb{R}\mapsto(T_a f)(x):=f(x-a)\in\mathbb{C} T a : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , T a f : R ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) := f ( x − a ) ∈ C and
E b : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ E b f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , E b f : R ↦ ( E b f ) ( x ) : = e 2 π i b x f ( x ) ∈ C . E_b:L^2(\mathbb{R})\ni f\mapsto E_b f\in L^2(\mathbb{R}),\qquad E_b f:\mathbb{R}\mapsto(E_b f)(x):=e^{2\pi i b x}f(x)\in\mathbb{C}. E b : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ E b f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , E b f : R ↦ ( E b f ) ( x ) := e 2 π ib x f ( x ) ∈ C . Let g : R → C g:\mathbb{R}\to\mathbb{C} g : R → C be a continuous function with compact support. Then, for any a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 , { E m b T n a g } n , m ∈ Z \{E_{mb}T_{na}g\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { E mb T na g } n , m ∈ Z is not a Riesz basis for L 2 ( R ) L^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
Like orthonormal basis, Riesz basis will also give a series representation of every element in a Hilbert space.
Theorem 1.2.22. [cf. 65 ] Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H .
(i) There exists a unique collection { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n in H \mathcal{H} H such that
h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , ω n ⟩ τ n , ∀ h ∈ H . (1) h = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \langle h,\omega_n\rangle\tau_n,\quad\forall h \in\mathcal{H}. \tag*{(1)} h = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , ω n ⟩ τ n , ∀ h ∈ H . (1) Moreover, { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H and the series in Eq. (1) converges unconditionally for all h ∈ H h \in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H .
(ii) There exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 such that a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H a\|h\|^2 \leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} |\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2 \leq b\|h\|^2,\ \forall h \in\mathcal{H} a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
Next result says that there is a characterization of Riesz basis which is free from orthonormal basis. It also gives a tool to check whether a collection is a Riesz basis for a given Hilbert space. To state the result, we need two definitions.
Definition 1.2.23. [cf. 65 ] A sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H is said to be complete if span ‾ n ∈ N { τ n } = H \overline{\operatorname{span}}_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\{\tau_n\} = \mathcal{H} span n ∈ N { τ n } = H .
Definition 1.2.24. [cf. 65 ] A sequence { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n in a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H is said to be biorthogonal to a sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in H \mathcal{H} H if ⟨ ω n , τ m ⟩ = δ n , m \langle\omega_n,\tau_m\rangle= \delta_{n,m} ⟨ ω n , τ m ⟩ = δ n , m for all n , m n,m n , m .
Theorem 1.2.25. [cf. 65 , 130 ] (); Stoeva 2020) For a sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in H \mathcal{H} H , the following are equivalent.
(i) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H .
(ii) span ‾ { τ n } n = H \overline{\operatorname{span}}\{\tau_n\}_n = \mathcal{H} span { τ n } n = H and there exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 such that for every finite subset S S S of N \mathbb{N} N ,
a ∑ n ∈ S ∣ c n ∣ 2 ≤ ∥ ∑ n ∈ S c n τ n ∥ 2 ≤ b ∑ n ∈ S ∣ c n ∣ 2 , ∀ c n ∈ K . (2) a\sum_{n\in S}|c_n|^2 \leq\left\|\sum_{n\in S}c_n\tau_n\right\|^2 \leq b\sum_{n\in S}|c_n|^2,\quad\forall c_n \in\mathbb{K}. \tag*{(2)} a n ∈ S ∑ ∣ c n ∣ 2 ≤ n ∈ S ∑ c n τ n 2 ≤ b n ∈ S ∑ ∣ c n ∣ 2 , ∀ c n ∈ K . (2) (iii) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is complete in H \mathcal{H} H and the operator given by the infinite Gram matrix [ ⟨ τ m , τ n ⟩ ] 1 ≤ n , m < ∞ [\langle\tau_m,\tau_n\rangle]_{1\leq n,m<\infty} [⟨ τ m , τ n ⟩ ] 1 ≤ n , m < ∞ defined by
ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { c m } m ↦ { ∑ m = 1 ∞ ⟨ τ n , τ m ⟩ c m } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) \ni\{c_m\}_m \mapsto\left\{\sum_{m=1}^{\infty}\langle\tau_n,\tau_m\rangle c_m\right\}_n \in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { c m } m ↦ { m = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ τ n , τ m ⟩ c m } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N )
(iv) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_{n} { τ n } n is a bounded unconditional Schauder basis for H \mathcal{H} H .
(v) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_{n} { τ n } n is a Schauder basis for H \mathcal{H} H such that ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} c_n\tau_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n converges in H \mathcal{H} H if and only if ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ c n ∣ 2 < ∞ \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \lvert c_n\rvert^2 < \infty ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ c n ∣ 2 < ∞ .
Theorem 1.2.25 leads to the following definition.
Definition 1.2.27. (cf. Christensen [65 ] ) A sequence { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_{n} { ω n } n in a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H is said to be a Riesz sequence for H \mathcal{H} H if there exist a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 such that for every finite subset S S S of N \mathbb{N} N ,
a ∑ n ∈ S ∣ c n ∣ 2 ≤ ∥ ∑ n ∈ S c n τ n ∥ 2 ≤ b ∑ n ∈ S ∣ c n ∣ 2 , ∀ c n ∈ K . a\sum_{n\in S}\lvert c_n\rvert^2\leq\left\lVert\sum_{n\in S}c_n\tau_n\right\rVert^2\leq b\sum_{n\in S}\lvert c_n\rvert^2,\qquad\forall c_n\in\mathbb{K}. a n ∈ S ∑ ∣ c n ∣ 2 ≤ n ∈ S ∑ c n τ n 2 ≤ b n ∈ S ∑ ∣ c n ∣ 2 , ∀ c n ∈ K .
Theorem 1.2.25 says that every Riesz basis is a Riesz sequence. It is easy to see that a Riesz sequence need not be a Riesz basis. Following theorem gives another characterization of Riesz basis which is also free from orthonormal basis. It also helps to check whether a collection is a Riesz basis.
Theorem 1.2.28. (cf. Gohberg and Krein [121 ] ) (Kothe-Lorch theorem ) A sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_{n} { τ n } n is a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H if and only if the following three conditions hold.
(i) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_{n} { τ n } n is an unconditional Schauder basis for H \mathcal{H} H .
(ii) 0 < inf n ∈ N ∥ τ n ∥ ≤ sup n ∈ N ∥ τ n ∥ < ∞ 0<\inf_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lVert\tau_n\rVert\leq\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lVert\tau_n\rVert<\infty 0 < inf n ∈ N ∥ τ n ∥ ≤ sup n ∈ N ∥ τ n ∥ < ∞ .
It is clear that whenever we perturb an orthonormal basis, we may not get an orthonormal basis. However, it is a classical theorem of Paley and Wiener which says whenever we perturb an orthonormal basis, we get a Riesz basis.
Theorem 1.2.30. (Paley and Wiener (1987), cf. Young, 1980) (Paley-Wiener theorem ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H . If { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n in H \mathcal{H} H is such that there exists 0 < α < 1 0 < \alpha< 1 0 < α < 1 and for every m = 1 , 2 , … m = 1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ≤ α ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ 2 ) 1 2 , ∀ c n ∈ K , \left\Vert\sum_{n=1}^{m} c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n) \right\Vert\leq\alpha\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m} |c_n|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}, \qquad\forall c_n \in\mathbb{K}, n = 1 ∑ m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ≤ α ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ 2 ) 2 1 , ∀ c n ∈ K , then { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H .
Next level of generalization of Riesz basis for Hilbert spaces is the notion of frame.
Definition 1.2.31. (Duffin and Schaeffer [89 ] ) A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H is said to be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H if there exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 such that
a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . (3) a\lVert h\rVert^2 \leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \lvert\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\rvert^2 \leq b\lVert h\rVert^2,\qquad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. \tag*{(3)} a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . (3) Constants a a a and b b b are called as lower frame bound and upper frame bound , respectively. Supremum (resp. infimum) of the set of all lower (resp. upper) frame bounds is called optimal lower frame bound (resp. optimal upper frame bound ). If the optimal frame bounds are equal, then the frame is called as tight frame . A tight frame whose optimal frame bound is one is termed as Parseval frame .
As recorded by Kovacevic and Chebira [150 ] , and Heil [131 ] , the reason for using the term “frame” is unknown.
Note that in Definition 1.2.31 we indexed the frame by natural numbers. Since the convergence of series in Definition 1.2.31 is unconditional, any rearrangement of a frame is again a frame. We also note that Definition 1.2.31 can be formulated for arbitrary indexing set J \mathbb{J} J . In this case, by the convergence of the series we mean the convergence of the net obtained by the set inclusion, on the collections of all finite subsets of J \mathbb{J} J .
From (ii) in Theorem 1.2.22 we can conclude that every Riesz basis is a frame. On the other hand, every frame can be written as a finite union of Riesz sequences (which is called as Feichtinger conjecture (Casazza et al. [50 ] ) and is known as Marcus-Spielman-Srivastava Theorem (cf. Casazza and Edidin [52 ] ; Casazza and Tremain [58 ] ). We now give various examples of frames.
Example 1.2.32. (i) Let { e n } n = 1 ∞ \{e_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { e n } n = 1 ∞ be an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H and let m ∈ N m \in\mathbb{N} m ∈ N . Then the collection { e 1 , … , e m } ∪ { e n } n = 1 ∞ \{e_1,\ldots,e_m\}\cup\{e_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { e 1 , … , e m } ∪ { e n } n = 1 ∞ is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds 1 and 2. In fact, for all h ∈ H h\in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H ,
1 ⋅ ∥ h ∥ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ ∑ k = 1 m ∣ ⟨ h , e k ⟩ ∣ 2 + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ 2 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 = 2 ∥ h ∥ 2 . 1\cdot\lVert h\rVert^2=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,e_n\rangle|^2\leq\sum_{k=1}^{m}|\langle h,e_k\rangle|^2+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,e_n\rangle|^2\leq2\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,e_n\rangle|^2=2\lVert h\rVert^2. 1 ⋅ ∥ h ∥ 2 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ k = 1 ∑ m ∣ ⟨ h , e k ⟩ ∣ 2 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ 2 n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 = 2 ∥ h ∥ 2 . In particular, the collection in Remark 1.2.26 is a frame for ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) .
(ii) [cf. 65 ] (Harmonic frame ) Let m , n ∈ N m,n\in\mathbb{N} m , n ∈ N , n ≤ m n\leq m n ≤ m and ω 1 , … , ω m \omega_1,\ldots,\omega_m ω 1 , … , ω m be the distinct m t h m^{\mathrm{th}} m th roots of unity. Define
η k : = 1 m ( ω 1 k , … , ω n k ) , 1 ≤ k ≤ m . \eta_k:=\frac{1}{\sqrt{m}}(\omega_1^k,\ldots,\omega_n^k),\qquad1\leq k\leq m. η k := m 1 ( ω 1 k , … , ω n k ) , 1 ≤ k ≤ m . Then { η k } k = 1 m \{\eta_k\}_{k=1}^{m} { η k } k = 1 m is a Parseval frame for C n \mathbb{C}^n C n .
(iii) [cf. 150 ] (), Shor 2004) (Mercedes-Benz frame or Peres-Wooters states ) { ( 0 , 1 ) , ( − 3 / 2 , − 1 / 2 ) , ( 3 / 2 , − 1 / 2 ) } \{(0,1),(-\sqrt{3}/2,-1/2),(\sqrt{3}/2,-1/2)\} {( 0 , 1 ) , ( − 3 /2 , − 1/2 ) , ( 3 /2 , − 1/2 )} is a tight frame for R 2 \mathbb{R}^2 R 2 with bound 3 / 2 3/2 3/2 .
(iv) [cf. 128 ] For n ≥ 3 n\geq3 n ≥ 3 , the collection { ( cos ( 2 π j / n ) , sin ( 2 π j / n ) ) } j = 0 n − 1 \{(\cos(2\pi j/n),\sin(2\pi j/n))\}_{j=0}^{n-1} {( cos ( 2 π j / n ) , sin ( 2 π j / n )) } j = 0 n − 1 is a tight frame for R 2 \mathbb{R}^2 R 2 . It has to be noted that we can not take n = 2 n=2 n = 2 because { ( 1 , 0 ) , ( − 1 , 0 ) } \{(1,0),(-1,0)\} {( 1 , 0 ) , ( − 1 , 0 )} is not a frame for R 2 \mathbb{R}^2 R 2 .
(v) [cf. 65 ] (Gabor frame or Weyl-Heisenberg frame ) Let g g g be the Gaussian defined by g : R ∋ x ↦ g ( x ) : = e − x 2 ∈ R g:\mathbb{R}\ni x\mapsto g(x):=e^{-x^2}\in\mathbb{R} g : R ∋ x ↦ g ( x ) := e − x 2 ∈ R and let a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 . Define f n , m : R ∋ x ↦ e 2 π i m b x g ( x − n a ) ∈ R f_{n,m}:\mathbb{R}\ni x\mapsto e^{2\pi imb x}g(x-na)\in\mathbb{R} f n , m : R ∋ x ↦ e 2 π imb x g ( x − na ) ∈ R , ∀ n , m ∈ Z \forall n,m\in\mathbb{Z} ∀ n , m ∈ Z . Then { f n , m } n , m ∈ Z \{f_{n,m}\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { f n , m } n , m ∈ Z is a (Gabor) frame for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) if and only if a b < 1 ab<1 ab < 1 . Moreover, if { f n , m } n , m ∈ Z \{f_{n,m}\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { f n , m } n , m ∈ Z is a frame for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) , then a b = 1 ab=1 ab = 1 if and only if { f n , m } n , m ∈ Z \{f_{n,m}\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { f n , m } n , m ∈ Z is a Riesz basis for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
(vi) (Duffin and Schaeffer [89 ] ) Let { λ n } n ∈ Z \{\lambda_n\}_{n\in\mathbb{Z}} { λ n } n ∈ Z be a sequence of scalars such that there are constants d , L , δ > 0 d,L,\delta>0 d , L , δ > 0 satisfying
∣ λ n − n d ∣ ≤ L , ∀ n ∈ Z and ∣ λ n − λ m ∣ ≥ δ , ∀ n , m ∈ Z , n ≠ m . \left|\lambda_n-\frac{n}{d}\right|\leq L,\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{Z}\qquad\text{and}\qquad|\lambda_n-\lambda_m|\geq\delta,\quad\forall n,m\in\mathbb{Z},n\neq m. λ n − d n ≤ L , ∀ n ∈ Z and ∣ λ n − λ m ∣ ≥ δ , ∀ n , m ∈ Z , n = m . Let 0 < r < d π 0<r<d\pi 0 < r < d π and define f n : ( − r , r ) ∋ x ↦ e i λ n x ∈ C f_n:(-r,r)\ni x\mapsto e^{i\lambda_nx}\in\mathbb{C} f n : ( − r , r ) ∋ x ↦ e i λ n x ∈ C , ∀ n ∈ Z \forall n\in\mathbb{Z} ∀ n ∈ Z . Then { f n } n ∈ Z \{f_n\}_{n\in\mathbb{Z}} { f n } n ∈ Z is a frame for L 2 ( − r , r ) \mathcal{L}^2(-r,r) L 2 ( − r , r ) .
(vii) (cf. Feichtinger and Strohmer (2003)) For a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 , define
T a : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , T a f : R ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) : = f ( x − a ) ∈ C T_a:\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R})\ni f\mapsto T_af\in\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}),\qquad T_af:\mathbb{R}\mapsto(T_af)(x):=f(x-a)\in\mathbb{C} T a : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , T a f : R ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) := f ( x − a ) ∈ C
and
E b : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ E b f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , E b f : R ↦ ( E b f ) ( x ) : = e 2 π i b x f ( x ) ∈ C . E_b:\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R})\ni f\mapsto E_bf\in\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}),\quad E_bf:\mathbb{R}\mapsto(E_bf)(x):=e^{2\pi ibx}f(x)\in\mathbb{C}. E b : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ E b f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , E b f : R ↦ ( E b f ) ( x ) := e 2 π ib x f ( x ) ∈ C .
For c > 0 c>0 c > 0 , let χ [ 0 , c ] \chi_{[0,c]} χ [ 0 , c ] be the characteristic function on [ 0 , c ] [0,c] [ 0 , c ] . Then for a ≤ c ≤ 1 a\leq c\leq1 a ≤ c ≤ 1 , { E m b T n a χ [ 0 , c ] } n , m ∈ Z \{E_{mb}T_{na}\chi_{[0,c]}\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { E mb T na χ [ 0 , c ] } n , m ∈ Z is a (Gabor) frame for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) (this is a particular case of the celebrated abc-problem for Gabor systems [78 ] ).
(viii) (Janssen and Strohmer [138 ] ) Let T a T_a T a and E b E_b E b be the operators in (vii). Let g ( x ) : = cosh ( π x ) = 2 e π x + e − π x g(x):=\cosh(\pi x)=\frac{2}{e^{\pi x}+e^{-\pi x}} g ( x ) := cosh ( π x ) = e π x + e − π x 2 , ∀ x ∈ R \forall x\in\mathbb{R} ∀ x ∈ R . Then, for a b < 1 ab<1 ab < 1 , { E m b T n a g } n , m ∈ Z \{E_{mb}T_{na}g\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { E mb T na g } n , m ∈ Z is a (Gabor) frame for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
(ix) (Janssen [137 ] ) Let T a T_a T a and E b E_b E b be the operators in (vii). Let g ( x ) : = e − ∣ x ∣ g(x):=e^{-|x|} g ( x ) := e − ∣ x ∣ , ∀ x ∈ R \forall x\in\mathbb{R} ∀ x ∈ R . Then, for a b < 1 ab<1 ab < 1 , { E m b T n a g } n , m ∈ Z \{E_{mb}T_{na}g\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { E mb T na g } n , m ∈ Z is a (Gabor) frame for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
(x) (Janssen [136 ] ) Let T a T_a T a and E b E_b E b be the operators in (vii). Let g ( x ) : = e − x χ [ 0 , ∞ ) ( x ) g(x):=e^{-x}\chi_{[0,\infty)}(x) g ( x ) := e − x χ [ 0 , ∞ ) ( x ) , ∀ x ∈ R \forall x\in\mathbb{R} ∀ x ∈ R . Then { E m b T n a g } n , m ∈ Z \{E_{mb}T_{na}g\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { E mb T na g } n , m ∈ Z is a (Gabor) frame for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) if and only if a b ≤ 1 ab\leq1 ab ≤ 1 .
(xi) (Casazza [46 ] ) (Kalton-Casazza theorem ) Every frame is a sum of three orthonormal bases.
(xii) (Christensen [65 ] ) (Wavelet frame ) Let 0 < b < 0.0084 0<b<0.0084 0 < b < 0.0084 . Define the Mexican hat function
ψ ( x ) : = 2 3 π − 1 / 4 ( 1 − x 2 ) e − x 2 / 2 , ∀ x ∈ R . \psi(x):=\frac{2}{\sqrt{3}}\pi^{-1/4}(1-x^2)e^{-x^2/2},\quad\forall x\in\mathbb{R}. ψ ( x ) := 3 2 π − 1/4 ( 1 − x 2 ) e − x 2 /2 , ∀ x ∈ R .
For j , k ∈ Z j,k\in\mathbb{Z} j , k ∈ Z , define
ψ j , k ( x ) : = ψ ( 2 j x − k b ) , ∀ x ∈ R . \psi_{j,k}(x):=\psi(2^jx-kb),\quad\forall x\in\mathbb{R}. ψ j , k ( x ) := ψ ( 2 j x − k b ) , ∀ x ∈ R .
Then { 2 j / 2 ψ j , k } j , k ∈ Z \{2^{j/2}\psi_{j,k}\}_{j,k\in\mathbb{Z}} { 2 j /2 ψ j , k } j , k ∈ Z is a (wavelet) frame for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
(xiii) (Benedetto and Kolesar [32 ] ; ); Strohmer and Heath (2003)) (Grassmannian frame ) The n n n -equally spaced lines in R 2 \mathbb{R}^2 R 2 , namely { ( cos ( π j / n ) , sin ( π j / n ) ) } j = 0 n − 1 \{(\cos(\pi j/n),\sin(\pi j/n))\}_{j=0}^{n-1} {( cos ( π j / n ) , sin ( π j / n )) } j = 0 n − 1 is a (Grassmannian) frame for R 2 \mathbb{R}^2 R 2 .
(xiv) (Benedetto and Fickus [31 ] ) (Group frame ) Vertices of each of (five) Platonic solids is a tight frame for R 3 \mathbb{R}^3 R 3 .
(xv) (cf. Waldron (2018)) (Equiangular frame ) For each d ∈ N d\in\mathbb{N} d ∈ N , d + 1 d+1 d + 1 vertices of the regular simplex in R d \mathbb{R}^d R d is an (equiangular) frame for R d \mathbb{R}^d R d .
We now give various examples which are not frames.
Example 1.2.33. (i) (cf. Christensen [65 ] ) If { τ n } n = 1 ∞ \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { τ n } n = 1 ∞ is an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H , then { τ n + τ n + 1 } n = 1 ∞ \{\tau_n+\tau_{n+1}\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { τ n + τ n + 1 } n = 1 ∞ is not a frame for H \mathcal{H} H .
(ii) (cf. Bachman et al. [18 ] ) If { τ n } n = 1 ∞ \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { τ n } n = 1 ∞ is an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H , then { τ n n } n = 1 ∞ \{\frac{\tau_n}{n}\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { n τ n } n = 1 ∞ is not a frame for H \mathcal{H} H .
(iii) (cf. Christensen [65 ] ) If { τ n } n = − ∞ ∞ \{\tau_n\}_{n=-\infty}^{\infty} { τ n } n = − ∞ ∞ is a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H , then { τ n + τ n + 1 } n = − ∞ ∞ \{\tau_n+\tau_{n+1}\}_{n=-\infty}^{\infty} { τ n + τ n + 1 } n = − ∞ ∞ is not a frame for H \mathcal{H} H .
(iv) (cf. Christensen [65 ] ) For n ∈ Z n \in\mathbb{Z} n ∈ Z , define T n : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T n f ∈ L 2 ( R ) T_n:\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) \ni f \mapsto T_n f \in\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) T n : L 2 ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T n f ∈ L 2 ( R ) , T n f : R ∋ x ↦ f ( x − n ) ∈ C T_n f:\mathbb{R} \ni x \mapsto f(x-n) \in\mathbb{C} T n f : R ∋ x ↦ f ( x − n ) ∈ C . Then for any ϕ ∈ L 2 ( R ) \phi\in\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) ϕ ∈ L 2 ( R ) , { T n ϕ } n ∈ Z \{T_n\phi\}_{n\in\mathbb{Z}} { T n ϕ } n ∈ Z is not a frame for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
(v) (Aldroubi and Petrosyan [11 ] ; Christensen et al. [67 ] ) Let H \mathcal{H} H be an infinite dimensional Hilbert space and T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H be a bounded linear operator which is unitary or compact. Then for every τ ∈ H \tau\in\mathcal{H} τ ∈ H , { T n τ } n = 0 ∞ \{T^n\tau\}_{n=0}^{\infty} { T n τ } n = 0 ∞ is not a frame for H \mathcal{H} H (this is a particular case of dynamical sampling (Aldroubi et al. [8 ] )).
(vi) (cf. Feichtinger and Strohmer (2003)) Let T a T_a T a and E b E_b E b be the operators in (vii) of Example 1.2.32. For c > 0 c>0 c > 0 , let χ [ 0 , c ] \chi_{[0,c]} χ [ 0 , c ] be the characteristic function on [ 0 , c ] [0,c] [ 0 , c ] . Then for c ≤ a c\leq a c ≤ a or a > 1 a>1 a > 1 , { E m T n a χ [ 0 , c ] } n , m ∈ Z \{E_mT_{na}\chi_{[0,c]}\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { E m T na χ [ 0 , c ] } n , m ∈ Z is not a frame for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
There is a simple criterion to check for frames in finite dimensional Hilbert spaces. This reads as follows.
Theorem 1.2.34. (cf. Han et al. [128 ] ) A finite set of vectors for a finite dimensional Hilbert space is a frame if and only if it spans the space.
(iii) Suppose dim ( H ) = n \dim(\mathcal{H}) = n dim ( H ) = n . From Theorem 1.2.34 we see that a spanning set having at least n + 1 n+1 n + 1 elements is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H but not a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H .
(iv) A spanning set need not be a frame. For instance, { n } n = 1 ∞ \{n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { n } n = 1 ∞ spans C \mathbb{C} C but ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ 1 , n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ n 2 = ∞ \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \lvert\langle1,n\rangle\rvert^{2} = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} n^{2} = \infty ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣⟨ 1 , n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ n 2 = ∞ . Hence { n } n = 1 ∞ \{n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { n } n = 1 ∞ is not a frame for C \mathbb{C} C .
Following theorem is the most important result in the theory of frames.
Theorem 1.2.36. (Duffin and Schaeffer [89 ] , Christensen [65 ] , Han and Larson [129 ] ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds a a a and b b b . Then
(i) span { τ n } n = H \operatorname{span}\{\tau_n\}_n = \mathcal{H} span { τ n } n = H .
(ii) The map θ τ : H ∋ h ↦ θ τ h : = { ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) \theta_\tau: \mathcal{H} \ni h \mapsto\theta_\tau h := \{\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\}_n \in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}) θ τ : H ∋ h ↦ θ τ h := {⟨ h , τ n ⟩ } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) is a well-defined bounded linear operator. Further, a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ θ τ h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ \sqrt{a}\lVert h\rVert\le\lVert\theta_\tau h\rVert\le\sqrt{b}\lVert h\rVert a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ θ τ h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h \in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H . In particular, θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ is injective and its range is closed.
(iii) The map S τ : H ∋ h ↦ S τ h : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H S_\tau: \mathcal{H} \ni h \mapsto S_\tau h := \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n \in\mathcal{H} S τ : H ∋ h ↦ S τ h := ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H is a well-defined bounded linear positive invertible operator. Further,
a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ⟨ S τ h , h ⟩ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H , a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ S τ h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H . a\lVert h\rVert^2 \le\langle S_\tau h,h\rangle\le b\lVert h\rVert^2,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H},\qquad a\lVert h\rVert\le\lVert S_\tau h\rVert\le b\lVert h\rVert,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ⟨ S τ h , h ⟩ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H , a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ S τ h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H . (iv) (General Fourier expansion or frame decomposition )
h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ S τ − 1 τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ τ n , ∀ h ∈ H . (4) h = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n\rangle\tau_n,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. \tag*{(4)} h = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ S τ − 1 τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ τ n , ∀ h ∈ H . (4) (v) θ τ ∗ ( { a n } n ) = ∑ n a n τ n \theta_\tau^*(\{a_n\}_n) = \sum_n a_n\tau_n θ τ ∗ ({ a n } n ) = ∑ n a n τ n , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) \forall\{a_n\}_n\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) . In particular, θ τ ∗ e n = τ n \theta_\tau^*e_n=\tau_n θ τ ∗ e n = τ n , ∀ n ∈ N \forall n\in\mathbb{N} ∀ n ∈ N .
(vi) S τ S_\tau S τ factors as S τ = θ τ ∗ θ τ S_\tau= \theta_\tau^*\theta_\tau S τ = θ τ ∗ θ τ .
(vii) θ τ ∗ \theta_\tau^* θ τ ∗ is surjective.
(viii) ∥ S τ − 1 ∥ − 1 \lVert S_\tau^{-1}\rVert^{-1} ∥ S τ − 1 ∥ − 1 is the optimal lower frame bound and ∥ S τ ∥ = ∥ θ τ ∥ 2 \lVert S_\tau\rVert= \lVert\theta_\tau\rVert^2 ∥ S τ ∥ = ∥ θ τ ∥ 2 is the optimal upper frame bound.
(ix) P τ : = θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ P_\tau:= \theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^* P τ := θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ is an orthogonal projection onto θ τ ( H ) \theta_\tau(\mathcal{H}) θ τ ( H ) .
(x) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is Parseval if and only if θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ is an isometry if and only if θ τ θ τ ∗ \theta_\tau\theta_\tau^* θ τ θ τ ∗ is a projection.
(xi) { S τ − 1 τ n } n \{S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n\}_n { S τ − 1 τ n } n is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds b − 1 b^{-1} b − 1 and a − 1 a^{-1} a − 1 .
(xii) { S τ − 1 / 2 τ n } n \{S_\tau^{-1/2}\tau_n\}_n { S τ − 1/2 τ n } n is a Parseval frame for H \mathcal{H} H .
(xiii) (Best approximation) If h ∈ H h \in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H has representation h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n h = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} c_n\tau_n h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n , for some scalar sequence { c n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) \{c_n\}_n \in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}) { c n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) , then
∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ c n ∣ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ c n − ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} |c_n|^2 = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} |\langle h,S_{\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\rangle|^2 + \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} |c_n-\langle h,S_{\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\rangle|^2. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ c n ∣ 2 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ c n − ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 .
Theorem 1.2.36 says several things. First, it says that every vector in the Hilbert space admits an expansion, called as general Fourier expansion, similar to Fourier expansion coming from an orthonormal basis for a Hilbert space. Second, it says that coefficients in the expansion of a vector need not be unique. This is particularly important in applications, since loss in the information of a vector is less if some of the coefficients are missing. Third, given a frame, it naturally generates other frames. Fourth, a frame gives a bounded linear injective operator from the less known inner product on the Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H to the well known standard inner product on the standard separable Hilbert space ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) . Frame inequality now clearly says that there is a comparison of norms between H \mathcal{H} H and the standard Hilbert space ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) . Fifth, a frame embeds H \mathcal{H} H in ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) through the bounded linear operator θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ . Sixth, whenever a Hilbert space admits a frame it becomes an image of a surjective operator θ τ ∗ \theta_\tau^* θ τ ∗ from the ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) to it. An easy observation from Theorem 1.2.36 is that for an infinite dimensional Hilbert space, a finite collection of vectors can not be a frame.
The operators θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ , θ τ ∗ \theta_\tau^* θ τ ∗ and S τ S_\tau S τ in Theorem 1.2.36 are called as analysis operator, synthesis operator and frame operator , respectively (cf. [65 ] ).
Dilation theory usually tries to extend operator on Hilbert space to larger Hilbert space which are easier to handle as well as well-understood and study the original operator as a slice of it [17 , 154 ] (); Sz.-Nagy et al. 2010). As long as frame theory for Hilbert spaces is considered, following theorem is known as Naimark-Han-Larson dilation theorem. This was proved independently by Han and Larson [129 ] and by Kashin and Kulikova [148 ] . History of this theorem is nicely presented in the paper [74 ] .
Theorem 1.2.37. ([129 , 148 ] (Naimark-Han-Larson dilation theorem ) A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in H \mathcal{H} H is a
(i) frame for H \mathcal{H} H if and only if the exist a Hilbert space H 1 ⊇ H \mathcal{H}_1 \supseteq\mathcal{H} H 1 ⊇ H , a Riesz basis { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n for H 1 \mathcal{H}_1 H 1 and a projection P : H 1 → H P:\mathcal{H}_1 \to\mathcal{H} P : H 1 → H such that τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N \tau_n=P\omega_n,\forall n \in\mathbb{N} τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N .
(ii) Parseval frame for H \mathcal{H} H if and only if the exist a Hilbert space H 1 ⊇ H \mathcal{H}_1 \supseteq\mathcal{H} H 1 ⊇ H , an orthonormal basis { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n for H 1 \mathcal{H}_1 H 1 and an orthogonal projection P : H 1 → H P:\mathcal{H}_1 \to\mathcal{H} P : H 1 → H such that τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N \tau_n=P\omega_n,\forall n \in\mathbb{N} τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N .
In order to construct an element of the Hilbert space using frames using Equation (4) , we have to first determine inverse of the frame operator which is difficult in general. Thus we seek a way to approximate an element using a sequence which does not involve calculating inverse of frame operator. This is given in the following theorem.
Proposition 1.2.38. ([89 ] ) (Frame algorithm ) Let { τ n } n = 1 ∞ \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { τ n } n = 1 ∞ be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds a a a and b b b . For h ∈ H h \in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H define
h 0 : = 0 , h n : = h n − 1 + 2 a + b S τ ( h − h n − 1 ) , ∀ n ≥ 1. h_0 := 0,\qquad h_n := h_{n-1}+\frac{2}{a+b}S_{\tau}(h-h_{n-1}),\qquad\forall n \ge1. h 0 := 0 , h n := h n − 1 + a + b 2 S τ ( h − h n − 1 ) , ∀ n ≥ 1. Then
∥ h n − h ∥ ≤ ( b − a b + a ) n ∥ h ∥ , ∀ n ≥ 1. \lVert h_n-h\rVert\le\left(\frac{b-a}{b+a}\right)^n\lVert h\rVert,\qquad\forall n \ge1. ∥ h n − h ∥ ≤ ( b + a b − a ) n ∥ h ∥ , ∀ n ≥ 1. In particular, h n → h h_n \to h h n → h as n → ∞ n \to\infty n → ∞ .
Given a collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n , in general, it is difficult to find a a a and b b b such that the two inequalities in (1.2.3) hold. Therefore, it is natural to ask whether there is a characterization for frame without using frame bounds. Orthonormal bases are the simplest and easiest sequences we can handle in a Hilbert space, so one can attempt to obtain characterization using orthonormal bases. Since every separable Hilbert space is isometrically isomorphic to the standard Hilbert space ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) and the standard unit vectors { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n form an orthonormal basis for ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) , one can further ask whether frames can be characterized using { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n . This question was answered affirmatively by Holub [133 ] as follows.
Theorem 1.2.39. ([133 ] ) (Holub’s theorem ) A sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in H \mathcal{H} H is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H if and only if there exists a surjective bounded linear operator T : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H T : \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) \to\mathcal{H} T : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H such that T e n = τ n Te_n = \tau_n T e n = τ n , for all n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N .
There is a slight variation of Theorem 1.2.39 given by Christensen [65 ] .
Theorem 1.2.40. ([65 ] ) Let { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n be an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H . Then a sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in H \mathcal{H} H is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H if and only if there exists a surjective bounded linear operator T : H → H T : \mathcal{H} \to\mathcal{H} T : H → H such that T ω n = τ n T\omega_n = \tau_n T ω n = τ n , for all n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N .
Given a frame { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n for H \mathcal{H} H we now consider the frame { S τ − 1 τ n } n \{S_{\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\}_n { S τ − 1 τ n } n . This frame satisfies Equation (4) . However, in general there may be other frames satisfying the Equation (4) like { S τ − 1 τ n } n \{S_{\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\}_n { S τ − 1 τ n } n . This leads to the notion of dual frames as stated below.
Definition 1.2.41. ([cf. 65 ] ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . A frame ${\omega_n}_n
for H \mathcal{H} H is said to be a dual frame for { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n if
h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , ω n ⟩ τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ω n , ∀ h ∈ H . h=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\omega_n\rangle\tau_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\omega_n,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. h = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , ω n ⟩ τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ω n , ∀ h ∈ H .
Just like characterization of frames, given a frame, we seek a description of each of its dual frame. This problem was solved by Li [156 ] in the following two lemmas and a theorem.
Lemma 1.2.42. (Li [156 ] ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H and { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n be the standard orthonormal basis for ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) . Then a frame { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a dual frame for { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n if and only if
ω n = U e n , ∀ n ∈ N , \omega_n=Ue_n,\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, ω n = U e n , ∀ n ∈ N , where U : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H U:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{H} U : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H is a bounded left-inverse of θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ .
Lemma 1.2.43. (Li [156 ] ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Then L : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H L:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{H} L : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H is a bounded left-inverse of θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ if and only if
L = S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ ) , L=S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^*+V(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^*), L = S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ ) , where V : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H V:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{H} V : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H is a bounded operator.
Theorem 1.2.44. (Li [156 ] ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Then a frame { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a dual frame for { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n if and only if
ω n = S τ − 1 τ n + ρ n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ ρ k , ∀ n ∈ N , \omega_n=S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n+\rho_n-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n,\tau_k\rangle\rho_k,\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, ω n = S τ − 1 τ n + ρ n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ ρ k , ∀ n ∈ N , where { ρ n } n \{\rho_n\}_n { ρ n } n is a sequence in H \mathcal{H} H such that there exists b > 0 b>0 b > 0 satisfying
∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , ρ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\rho_n\rangle|^2\le b\lVert h\rVert^2,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , ρ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
We again consider the frame { S τ − 1 τ n } n \{S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n\}_n { S τ − 1 τ n } n . Note that this frame is obtained by the action of an invertible operator S τ − 1 S_\tau^{-1} S τ − 1 to the original frame { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n . This leads to the question: what are all the frames which are obtained by operating an invertible operator to the given frame? This naturally brings us to the following definition.
Definition 1.2.45. (Balan [20 ] ) Two frames { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n and { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n for H \mathcal{H} H are said to be similar or equivalent if there exists a bounded invertible operator T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H such
that
ω n = T τ n , ∀ n ∈ N . (5) \omega_n = T\tau_n,\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. \tag*{(5)} ω n = T τ n , ∀ n ∈ N . (5)
Given frames { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n and { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n , it is rather difficult to check whether they are similar because one has to get an invertible operator and verify Equation (5) for every natural number. Thus it is better if there is a characterization which does not involve natural numbers and involves only operators. Further, it is natural to ask whether there is a formula for the operator T T T which gives similarity. This was done by Balan [20 ] and independently by Han and Larson [129 ] which states as follows.
Theorem 1.2.46. [20 , 129 ] For two frames { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n and { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n for H \mathcal{H} H , the following are equivalent.
(i) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n and { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n are similar, i.e., there exists a bounded invertible operator T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H such that ω n = T τ n \omega_n=T\tau_n ω n = T τ n , ∀ n ∈ N \forall n\in\mathbb{N} ∀ n ∈ N .
(ii) θ ω = θ τ T \theta_\omega=\theta_\tau T θ ω = θ τ T , for some bounded invertible operator T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H .
(iii) P ω = P τ P_\omega=P_\tau P ω = P τ .
If one of the above conditions is satisfied, then the invertible operator in (i) and (ii) is unique and is given by T = S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ θ ω T=S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^*\theta_\omega T = S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ θ ω .
For a given subset M \mathbb{M} M of N \mathbb{N} N , set S M : H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n ∈ M ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H S_{\mathbb{M}}:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n\in\mathcal{H} S M : H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n ∈ M ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H . Because of Inequalities (1.2.3), S M S_{\mathbb{M}} S M is a well-defined bounded positive operator (which may not be invertible). Let M c \mathbb{M}^{\mathrm{c}} M c denote the complement of M \mathbb{M} M in N \mathbb{N} N . Casazza, Edidin, and Kutyniok derived following identities for frames for Hilbert spaces (Balan et al. [21 , 22 ] ).
Theorem 1.2.47. [22 , 23 ] (Frame identity ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Then for every M ⊆ N \mathbb{M}\subseteq\mathbb{N} M ⊆ N ,
∑ n ∈ M ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ S M h , τ ~ n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∑ n ∈ M c ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ S M c h , τ ~ n ⟩ ∣ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . \sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle S_{\mathbb{M}}h,\widetilde{\tau}_n\rangle|^2
=
\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{\mathrm{c}}}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle S_{\mathbb{M}^{\mathrm{c}}}h,\widetilde{\tau}_n\rangle|^2,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. n ∈ M ∑ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ S M h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 = n ∈ M c ∑ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ S M c h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
Theorem 1.2.48. [22 , 23 ] (Parseval frame identity ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a Parseval frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Then for every M ⊆ N \mathbb{M}\subseteq\mathbb{N} M ⊆ N ,
∑ n ∈ M ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 − ∥ ∑ n ∈ M ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∥ 2 = ∑ n ∈ M c ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 − ∥ ∑ n ∈ M c ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . \sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2-\left\|\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n\right\|^2
=
\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{\mathrm{c}}}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2-\left\|\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{\mathrm{c}}}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n\right\|^2,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. n ∈ M ∑ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 − n ∈ M ∑ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n 2 = n ∈ M c ∑ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 − n ∈ M c ∑ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
Theorem 1.2.48 has applications. It was applied to get the following remarkable lower estimate for Parseval frames.
Theorem 1.2.49. [23 , 115 ] Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a Parseval frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Then for every M ⊆ N \mathbb{M} \subseteq\mathbb{N} M ⊆ N ,
∑ n ∈ M ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + ∥ ∑ n ∈ M c ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∥ 2 = ∑ n ∈ M c ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + ∥ ∑ n ∈ M ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∥ 2 ≥ 3 4 ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . \sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}} |\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2 + \left\lVert\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}} \langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n \right\rVert^2 = \sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}} |\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2 + \left\lVert\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}} \langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n \right\rVert^2 \geq\frac{3}{4}\lVert h\rVert^2,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. n ∈ M ∑ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + n ∈ M c ∑ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n 2 = n ∈ M c ∑ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + n ∈ M ∑ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n 2 ≥ 4 3 ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . Further, the bound 3/4 is optimal.
As another application, Theorem 1.2.49 was used in the study of Parseval frames with finite excesses [19 , 24 ] . Like duality, there is another notion called as orthogonality for frames for Hilbert spaces. This was first introduced by Balan [25 ] in his Ph.D. thesis and further studied by Han and Larson [129 ] .
Definition 1.2.50. [25 , 129 ] Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . A frame { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n for H \mathcal{H} H is said to be an orthogonal frame for { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n if
0 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , ω n ⟩ τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ω n , ∀ h ∈ H . 0 = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \langle h,\omega_n\rangle\tau_n = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \langle h,\tau_n\rangle\omega_n,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. 0 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , ω n ⟩ τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ω n , ∀ h ∈ H .
Remarkable property of orthogonal frames is that we can interpolate as well as we can take direct sum of them to get new frames. These are illustrated in the following two results.
Proposition 1.2.51. [128 , 129 ] Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n and { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n be two Parseval frames for H \mathcal{H} H which are orthogonal. If C , D ∈ B ( H ) C,D \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) C , D ∈ B ( H ) are such that C ∗ C + D ∗ D = I H C^{*}C + D^{*}D = I_{\mathcal{H}} C ∗ C + D ∗ D = I H , then { C τ n + D ω n } n \{C\tau_n + D\omega_n\}_n { C τ n + D ω n } n is a Parseval frame for H \mathcal{H} H . In particular, if scalars c , d , e , f c,d,e,f c , d , e , f satisfy ∣ c ∣ 2 + ∣ d ∣ 2 = 1 |c|^2 + |d|^2 = 1 ∣ c ∣ 2 + ∣ d ∣ 2 = 1 , then { c τ n + d ω n } n \{c\tau_n + d\omega_n\}_n { c τ n + d ω n } n is a Parseval frame.
Proposition 1.2.52. [128 , 129 ] If { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n and { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n are orthogonal frames for H \mathcal{H} H , then { τ n ⊕ ω n } n \{\tau_n\oplus\omega_n\}_n { τ n ⊕ ω n } n is a frame for H ⊕ H \mathcal{H}\oplus\mathcal{H} H ⊕ H . Further, if both { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n and { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n are Parseval, then { τ n ⊕ ω n } n \{\tau_n\oplus\omega_n\}_n { τ n ⊕ ω n } n is Parseval.
Recall that Paley-Wiener theorem 1.2.30 says that sequences which are close to orthonormal bases are Riesz bases. Since a frame will also give a series representation, it is natural to ask whether a sequence close to frame is a frame. This was first derived by Christensen [61 ] which showed that sequences which are quadratically close to frames are again frames.
Theorem 1.2.53. [61 ] (Christensen’s quadratic perturbation ) Let { τ n } n = 1 ∞ \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { τ n } n = 1 ∞ be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds a a a and b b b . If { ω n } n = 1 ∞ \{\omega_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { ω n } n = 1 ∞ in H \mathcal{H} H satisfies
c : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ 2 < a , c := \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \lVert\tau_n-\omega_n\rVert^2 < a, c := n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ 2 < a , then { ω n } n = 1 ∞ \{\omega_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { ω n } n = 1 ∞ is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds a ( 1 − c a ) 2 a\left(1-\sqrt{\frac{c}{a}}\right)^2 a ( 1 − a c ) 2 and b ( 1 + c b ) 2 b\left(1+\sqrt{\frac{c}{b}}\right)^2 b ( 1 + b c ) 2 .
Three months later, Christensen generalized Theorem 1.2.53.
Theorem 1.2.54. [63 ] (Christensen perturbation ) Let { τ n } n = 1 ∞ \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { τ n } n = 1 ∞ be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds a a a and b b b . If { ω n } n = 1 ∞ \{\omega_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { ω n } n = 1 ∞ in H \mathcal{H} H is such that there exist α , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\gamma\geq0 α , γ ≥ 0 with α + γ a < 1 \alpha+\frac{\gamma}{\sqrt{a}}<1 α + a γ < 1 and
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ≤ α ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ 2 ) 1 2 , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … , \left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\rVert\leq\alpha\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\rVert+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}},\quad\forall c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K},m=1,2,\ldots, n = 1 ∑ m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ≤ α n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ 2 ) 2 1 , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … , then { ω n } n = 1 ∞ \{\omega_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { ω n } n = 1 ∞ is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds a ( 1 − ( α + γ a ) ) 2 a\left(1-\left(\alpha+\frac{\gamma}{\sqrt{a}}\right)\right)^2 a ( 1 − ( α + a γ ) ) 2 and b ( 1 + ( α + γ b ) ) 2 b\left(1+\left(\alpha+\frac{\gamma}{\sqrt{b}}\right)\right)^2 b ( 1 + ( α + b γ ) ) 2 .
After two years, Casazza and Christensen further extended Theorem 1.2.54.
Theorem 1.2.55. [48 ] (Casazza-Christensen perturbation ) Let { τ n } n = 1 ∞ \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { τ n } n = 1 ∞ be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds a a a and b b b . If { ω n } n = 1 ∞ \{\omega_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { ω n } n = 1 ∞ in H \mathcal{H} H is such that there exist α , β , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\beta,\gamma\geq0 α , β , γ ≥ 0 with max { α + γ a , β } < 1 \max\{\alpha+\frac{\gamma}{\sqrt{a}},\beta\}<1 max { α + a γ , β } < 1 and
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ≤ α ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ 2 ) 1 2 + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ , \left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\rVert\leq\alpha\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\rVert+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}+\beta\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\rVert, n = 1 ∑ m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ≤ α n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ 2 ) 2 1 + β n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … , \forall c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K},m=1,2,\ldots, ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … , then { ω n } n = 1 ∞ \{\omega_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { ω n } n = 1 ∞ is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H with bounds a ( 1 − α + β + γ a 1 + β ) 2 a\left(1-\frac{\alpha+\beta+\frac{\gamma}{\sqrt{a}}}{1+\beta}\right)^2 a ( 1 − 1 + β α + β + a γ ) 2 and b ( 1 + α + β + γ b 1 − β ) 2 b\left(1+\frac{\alpha+\beta+\frac{\gamma}{\sqrt{b}}}{1-\beta}\right)^2 b ( 1 + 1 − β α + β + b γ ) 2 .
We next consider Bessel sequences which is next level of generalization of frames.
Definition 1.2.56. (cf. Christensen [65 ] ) A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H is said to be a Bessel sequence for H \mathcal{H} H if there exists a real constant b > 0 b>0 b > 0 such that
(General Bessel’s inequality )
∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . (6) \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2\leq b\lVert h\rVert^2,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. \tag*{(6)} n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . (6) Constant b b b is called as a Bessel bound for { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n .
Inequality 1.2.3 is stronger than Inequality 1.2.6. Hence every frame is a Bessel sequence. Using Cauchy-Schwarz inequality, it follows that every finite set of vectors is a Bessel sequence (cf. [65 ] ). Now using Theorem 1.2.34, we get plenty of Bessel sequences which are not frames (in finite dimensions). As an example in infinite dimensions, we claim that { e 2 , e 3 , … } \{e_2,e_3,\ldots\} { e 2 , e 3 , … } is a Bessel sequence for ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) but not a frame. Clearly { e 2 , e 3 , … } \{e_2,e_3,\ldots\} { e 2 , e 3 , … } satisfies Inequality 1.2.6. If this is a frame, let a > 0 a>0 a > 0 be such that first inequality in 1.2.3 holds. Then by taking h = e 1 h=e_1 h = e 1 , we get a ∥ e 1 ∥ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 2 ∞ ∣ ⟨ e 1 , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 = 0 ⇒ a = 0 a\lVert e_1\rVert^2\leq\sum_{n=2}^{\infty}|\langle e_1,e_n\rangle|^2=0\Rightarrow a=0 a ∥ e 1 ∥ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 2 ∞ ∣ ⟨ e 1 , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 = 0 ⇒ a = 0 , which is a contradiction.
Example 1.2.57. (i) If { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H , then for every subset S \mathcal{S} S of N \mathbb{N} N , { τ n } n ∈ S \{\tau_n\}_{n\in\mathcal{S}} { τ n } n ∈ S is a Bessel sequence for H \mathcal{H} H , because ∑ n ∈ S ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H \sum_{n\in\mathcal{S}}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2,\forall h\in\mathcal{H} ∑ n ∈ S ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
(ii) (cf. [65 ] ) Let g ∈ L 2 ( R ) g\in\mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) g ∈ L 2 ( R ) be bounded, compactly supported function and a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 . Define f n , m : R ∋ x ↦ e 2 π i m b x g ( x − n a ) ∈ R , ∀ n , m ∈ Z f_{n,m}:\mathbb{R}\ni x\mapsto e^{2\pi imb x}g(x-na)\in\mathbb{R},\ \forall n,m\in\mathbb{Z} f n , m : R ∋ x ↦ e 2 π imb x g ( x − na ) ∈ R , ∀ n , m ∈ Z . Then { f n , m } n , m ∈ Z \{f_{n,m}\}_{n,m\in\mathbb{Z}} { f n , m } n , m ∈ Z is a Bessel sequence for L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{L}^2(\mathbb{R}) L 2 ( R ) .
(iii) (cf. [65 ] ) If { τ n } n = 1 ∞ \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { τ n } n = 1 ∞ is an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H , then { τ n + τ n + 1 } n = 1 ∞ \{\tau_n+\tau_{n+1}\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { τ n + τ n + 1 } n = 1 ∞ is a Bessel sequence for H \mathcal{H} H (but not a frame for H \mathcal{H} H ).
Theorem 1.2.58. (cf. [65 ] ) A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a Bessel sequence for H \mathcal{H} H if and only if the map ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { τ n } n ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∈ H \ell^2(\mathbb{N})\ni\{\tau_n\}_n\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n\in\mathcal{H} ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { τ n } n ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∈ H is a well-defined bounded-linear operator. Moreover, if { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a Bessel sequence for H \mathcal{H} H , then the operator H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H \mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n\in\mathcal{H} H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H is positive.
Since a Bessel sequence need not be a frame, it is natural to ask the following question: Given a Bessel sequence, can we add extra elements to it so that the resulting sequence is a frame? Answer is positive. This result was obtained by Li and Sun (2009).
Theorem 1.2.59. ((Li and Sun (2009))) Every Bessel sequence in a Hilbert space can be expanded to a tight frame. Moreover, we can expand a Bessel sequence in infinitely many ways to tight frames.
Li and Sun (2009) further observed that if a Bessel sequence for a Hilbert space can be expanded finitely to get a tight frame, then the number of elements added can not be small. Precise statement reads as follows.
Theorem 1.2.60. ((Li and Sun (2009))) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a Bessel sequence for H \mathcal{H} H . If { τ n } n ∪ { ω k } k = 1 N \{\tau_n\}_n\cup\{\omega_k\}_{k=1}^{N} { τ n } n ∪ { ω k } k = 1 N is a λ \lambda λ -tight frame for H \mathcal{H} H , then
N ≥ dim ( λ I H − S τ ) ( H ) . (7) N\geq\dim(\lambda I_{\mathcal{H}}-S_{\tau})(\mathcal{H}). \tag*{(7)} N ≥ dim ( λ I H − S τ ) ( H ) . (7) Further, the Inequality (1.2.7) can not be improved.
RIESZ BASES, FRAMES AND BESSEL SEQUENCES FOR BANACH SPACES
Definition of Riesz basis, as given in Definition 1.2.19 requires the notion of inner product. Due to the lack of inner product in a Banach space, Definition 1.2.19 can not be carried over to Banach spaces. However, Theorem 1.2.25 allows to define Riesz basis for Banach spaces as follows.
Definition 1.3.1. (Aldroubi et al. [12 ] ) Let 1 < q < ∞ 1 < q < \infty 1 < q < ∞ and X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space. A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X is said to be a
(i) q q q -Riesz sequence for X \mathcal{X} X if there exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 such that for every finite subset S S S of N \mathbb{N} N ,
a ( ∑ n ∈ S ∣ c n ∣ q ) 1 q ≤ ∥ ∑ n ∈ S c n τ n ∥ ≤ b ( ∑ n ∈ S ∣ c n ∣ q ) 1 q , ∀ c n ∈ K . (8) a\left(\sum_{n\in S}|c_n|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}\leq\left\|\sum_{n\in S}c_n\tau_n\right\|\leq b\left(\sum_{n\in S}|c_n|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}},\qquad\forall c_n\in\mathbb{K}. \tag*{(8)} a ( n ∈ S ∑ ∣ c n ∣ q ) q 1 ≤ n ∈ S ∑ c n τ n ≤ b ( n ∈ S ∑ ∣ c n ∣ q ) q 1 , ∀ c n ∈ K . (8) (ii) q q q -Riesz basis for X \mathcal{X} X if it is a q q q -Riesz sequence for X \mathcal{X} X and span ‾ { τ n } n = X \overline{\operatorname{span}}\{\tau_n\}_n=\mathcal{X} span { τ n } n = X .
Example 1.3.2. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n be the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and A : ℓ p ( N ) → ℓ p ( N ) A:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) A : ℓ p ( N ) → ℓ p ( N ) be a bounded linear invertible operator. Then it follows that { A e n } n \{Ae_n\}_n { A e n } n is a p p p -Riesz basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) .
Like Theorem 1.2.22 , we have a similar result for p p p -Riesz basis.
Theorem 1.3.3. (Christensen and Stoeva [69 ] ) Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a q q q -Riesz basis for X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ and let p p p be the conjugate index of q q q . Then there exists a unique p p p -Riesz basis { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n for X \mathcal{X} X such that
x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X and f = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f ( τ n ) f n , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ . x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n,\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}\quad\text{and}\quad f=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f(\tau_n)f_n,\quad\forall f\in\mathcal{X}^*. x = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X and f = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f ( τ n ) f n , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ .
By realizing that the functional X ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K \mathcal{X}\ni h\mapsto\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\in\mathbb{K} X ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K is bounded linear, Definition 1.2.31 leads to the following in Banach spaces.
Definition 1.3.4. (Aldroubi et al. [12 ] ; Christensen and Stoeva [69 ] ) Let 1 < p < ∞ 1 < p < \infty 1 < p < ∞ and X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space.
(i) A collection { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n of bounded linear functionals in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ is said to be a p p p -frame for X \mathcal{X} X if there exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 such that
a ∥ x ∥ ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ b ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X . a\|x\|\leq\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}\leq b\|x\|,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. a ∥ x ∥ ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ b ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X .
If a a a can take the value 0 0 0 , then we say { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a p p p -Bessel sequence for X \mathcal{X} X .
(ii) A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X is said to be a p p p -frame for X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ if there exist a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 such that
a ∥ f ∥ ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f ( τ n ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ b ∥ f ∥ , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ . a\lVert f\rVert\le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lvert f(\tau_n)\rvert^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \le b\lVert f\rVert,\quad\forall f\in\mathcal{X}^*. a ∥ f ∥ ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f ( τ n ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ b ∥ f ∥ , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ .
Example 1.3.5. (i) Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n be the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) , { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n be the coordinate functionals associated to { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n and A : ℓ p ( N ) → ℓ p ( N ) A:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) A : ℓ p ( N ) → ℓ p ( N ) be a bounded linear invertible operator. Then it follows that { ζ n A } n \{\zeta_nA\}_n { ζ n A } n is a p p p -frame for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) .
(ii) ([12 ] ) Let 1 ≤ p < ∞ 1\le p<\infty 1 ≤ p < ∞ and a ∈ R a\in\mathbb{R} a ∈ R . Define
T a : L p ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L p ( R ) , T a f : R ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) : = f ( x − a ) ∈ C . T_a:\mathcal{L}^p(\mathbb{R})\ni f\mapsto T_af\in\mathcal{L}^p(\mathbb{R}),\quad T_af:\mathbb{R}\mapsto(T_af)(x):=f(x-a)\in\mathbb{C}. T a : L p ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L p ( R ) , T a f : R ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) := f ( x − a ) ∈ C .
Define
W : = { f : R → C | sup x ∈ R ∑ k ∈ Z ∣ T k f ( x ) ∣ < ∞ } . W:=\left\{f:\mathbb{R}\to\mathbb{C}\,\middle|\,\sup_{x\in\mathbb{R}}\sum_{k\in\mathbb{Z}}\lvert T_kf(x)\rvert<\infty\right\}. W := { f : R → C x ∈ R sup k ∈ Z ∑ ∣ T k f ( x )∣ < ∞ } .
and for 1 < p < ∞ 1<p<\infty 1 < p < ∞ , ϕ ∈ W \phi\in W ϕ ∈ W ,
S p : = { ∑ k ∈ Z c k T k ϕ | { c k } k ∈ Z ∈ ℓ p ( Z ) } . S_p:=\left\{\sum_{k\in\mathbb{Z}}c_kT_k\phi\,\middle|\,\{c_k\}_{k\in\mathbb{Z}}\in\ell^p(\mathbb{Z})\right\}. S p := { k ∈ Z ∑ c k T k ϕ { c k } k ∈ Z ∈ ℓ p ( Z ) } .
Then S p S_p S p is a closed subspace of L p ( R ) \mathcal{L}^p(\mathbb{R}) L p ( R ) and { T k ϕ } k ∈ Z \{T_k\phi\}_{k\in\mathbb{Z}} { T k ϕ } k ∈ Z is a p p p -frame for L p ( R ) \mathcal{L}^p(\mathbb{R}) L p ( R ) .
Like Theorem 1.2.58, we have a similar result for Banach spaces.
Theorem 1.3.6. ([69 ] ) Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space and { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ .
(i) { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a p p p -Bessel sequence for X \mathcal{X} X with bound b b b if and only if
T : ℓ q ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n f n ∈ X ∗ (9) T:\ell^q(\mathbb{N})\ni\{a_n\}_n\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_nf_n\in\mathcal{X}^* \tag*{(9)} T : ℓ q ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n f n ∈ X ∗ (9) is a well-defined (hence bounded) linear operator and ∥ T ∥ ≤ b \lVert T\rVert\le b ∥ T ∥ ≤ b (where q q q is the conjugate index of p p p ).
(ii) If X \mathcal{X} X is reflexive, then { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a p p p -frame for X \mathcal{X} X if and only if the operator T T T in (1.3.2) is surjective.
Rather working on p-frames, one can consider a general notion of frames, which are generalizations of ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) spaces. For this, we need the notion of BK-space (Banach scalar valued sequence space or Banach coordinate space).
Definition 1.3.7. ([cf. 29 ] A sequence space X d \mathcal{X}_d X d is said to be a BK-space if it is a Banach space and all the coordinate functionals are continuous, i.e., whenever { x n } n \{x_n\}_n { x n } n is a sequence in X d \mathcal{X}_d X d converging to x ∈ X d x \in\mathcal{X}_d x ∈ X d , then each coordinate of x n x_n x n converges to each coordinate of x x x .
Familiar sequence spaces like ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) , c ( N ) c(\mathbb{N}) c ( N ) (space of convergent sequences) and c 0 ( N ) c_0(\mathbb{N}) c 0 ( N ) (space of sequences converging to zero) are examples of BK-spaces. We now recall an example of a sequence space which is not a BK-space.
Example 1.3.8. The space X d : = { { x n } n = 0 ∞ : x n ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N ∪ { 0 } } \mathcal{X}_d := \{\{x_n\}_{n=0}^{\infty}: x_n \in\mathbb{K}, \forall n \in\mathbb{N} \cup\{0\}\} X d := {{ x n } n = 0 ∞ : x n ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N ∪ { 0 }} equipped with the metric
d ( { x n } n = 0 ∞ , { y n } n = 0 ∞ ) : = ∑ n = 0 ∞ 1 2 n ∣ x n − y n ∣ 1 + ∣ x n − y n ∣ , ∀ { x n } n = 0 ∞ , { y n } n = 0 ∞ ∈ X d d(\{x_n\}_{n=0}^{\infty},\{y_n\}_{n=0}^{\infty}) := \sum_{n=0}^{\infty} \frac{1}{2^n}\frac{|x_n-y_n|}{1+|x_n-y_n|}, \quad\forall\{x_n\}_{n=0}^{\infty},\{y_n\}_{n=0}^{\infty} \in\mathcal{X}_d d ({ x n } n = 0 ∞ , { y n } n = 0 ∞ ) := n = 0 ∑ ∞ 2 n 1 1 + ∣ x n − y n ∣ ∣ x n − y n ∣ , ∀ { x n } n = 0 ∞ , { y n } n = 0 ∞ ∈ X d is not a BK-space.
Definition 1.3.9. ([45 ] Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space and X d \mathcal{X}_d X d be an associated BK-space. A collection { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ is said to be a X d \mathcal{X}_d X d -frame for X \mathcal{X} X if the following holds.
(i) { f n ( x ) } n ∈ X d \{f_n(x)\}_n \in\mathcal{X}_d { f n ( x ) } n ∈ X d , for each x ∈ X x \in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X .
(ii) There exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 such that a ∥ x ∥ ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ x ∥ a\|x\| \le\|\{f_n(x)\}_n\| \le b\|x\| a ∥ x ∥ ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X \forall x \in\mathcal{X} ∀ x ∈ X .
Constants a a a and b b b are called as X d \mathcal{X}_d X d -frame bounds.
Definition 1.3.10. ([45 ] Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space and X d \mathcal{X}_d X d be an associated BK-space. A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X is said to be a X d \mathcal{X}_d X d -frame for X \mathcal{X} X if the following holds.
(i) { f ( τ n ) } n ∈ X d \{f(\tau_n)\}_n \in\mathcal{X}_d { f ( τ n ) } n ∈ X d , for each f ∈ X ∗ f \in\mathcal{X}^* f ∈ X ∗ .
(ii) There exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 such that a ∥ f ∥ ≤ ∥ { f ( τ n ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ f ∥ a\|f\| \le\|\{f(\tau_n)\}_n\| \le b\|f\| a ∥ f ∥ ≤ ∥ { f ( τ n ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ f ∥ , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ \forall f \in\mathcal{X}^* ∀ f ∈ X ∗ .
Definition 1.3.11. ([122 ] Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space and X d \mathcal{X}_d X d be an associated BK-space. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a collection in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ and S : X d → X S:\mathcal{X}_d \to\mathcal{X} S : X d → X be a bounded linear operator. The pair ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is said to be a Banach frame for X \mathcal{X} X if the following holds.
(ii) There exist a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 such that a ∥ x ∥ ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X a\lVert x\rVert\leq\lVert\{f_n(x)\}_n\rVert\leq b\lVert x\rVert,\ \forall x\in\mathcal{X} a ∥ x ∥ ≤ ∥{ f n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X .
(iii) S ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = x S(\{f_n(x)\}_n)=x S ({ f n ( x ) } n ) = x , for each x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X .
Constants a a a and b b b are called as lower Banach frame bound and upper Banach frame bound , respectively. The operator S S S is called as reconstruction operator and the operator θ f : X ∋ x ↦ θ f ( x ) : = { f n ( x ) } n ∈ X d \theta_f:\mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto\theta_f(x):=\{f_n(x)\}_n\in\mathcal{X}_d θ f : X ∋ x ↦ θ f ( x ) := { f n ( x ) } n ∈ X d is called as analysis operator .
Example 1.3.12. (i) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H with bounds a a a and b b b . Let f ∈ H ∗ f\in\mathcal{H}^* f ∈ H ∗ . Let h f ∈ H h_f\in\mathcal{H} h f ∈ H be such that f ( h ) = ⟨ h , h f ⟩ f(h)=\langle h,h_f\rangle f ( h ) = ⟨ h , h f ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h\in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H and ∥ f ∥ = ∥ h f ∥ \lVert f\rVert=\lVert h_f\rVert ∥ f ∥ = ∥ h f ∥ . Then
a ∥ f ∥ 2 = a ∥ h f ∥ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h f , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f ( τ n ) ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h f ∥ 2 = b ∥ f ∥ 2 . a\lVert f\rVert^2=a\lVert h_f\rVert^2\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lvert\langle h_f,\tau_n\rangle\rvert^2=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lvert f(\tau_n)\rvert^2\leq b\lVert h_f\rVert^2=b\lVert f\rVert^2. a ∥ f ∥ 2 = a ∥ h f ∥ 2 ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣⟨ h f , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f ( τ n ) ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h f ∥ 2 = b ∥ f ∥ 2 . Therefore { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is an ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) -frame for H \mathcal{H} H .
(ii) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H . We define f n ( h ) : = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ f_n(h):=\langle h,\tau_n\rangle f n ( h ) := ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h\in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H , ∀ n \forall n ∀ n and S : = S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ S:=S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^* S := S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ . Then ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a Banach frame for H \mathcal{H} H .
(iii) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . We define f n ( h ) : = ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ f_n(h):=\langle h,S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n\rangle f n ( h ) := ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h\in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H , ∀ n \forall n ∀ n and S : = θ τ ∗ S:=\theta_\tau^* S := θ τ ∗ . Then ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a Banach frame for H \mathcal{H} H .
(iv) [45 ] Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be an orthonormal basis for a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H . We define
X d : = { { ⟨ h , τ n + τ n + 1 ⟩ } n : h ∈ H } = { { a n + a n + 1 } n : { a } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) } . \mathcal{X}_d:=\{\{\langle h,\tau_n+\tau_{n+1}\rangle\}_n:h\in\mathcal{H}\}=\{\{a_n+a_{n+1}\}_n:\{a\}_n\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\}. X d := {{⟨ h , τ n + τ n + 1 ⟩ } n : h ∈ H } = {{ a n + a n + 1 } n : { a } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N )} .
equipped with the norm
∥ { a n + a n + 1 } n ∥ : = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ 2 ) 1 2 . \lVert\{a_n+a_{n+1}\}_n\rVert:=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lvert a_n\rvert^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}. ∥{ a n + a n + 1 } n ∥ := ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n ∣ 2 ) 2 1 .
Then X d \mathcal{X}_d X d is a BK-space. Define f n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n + τ n + 1 ⟩ ∈ K f_n:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\langle h,\tau_n+\tau_{n+1}\rangle\in\mathbb{K} f n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n + τ n + 1 ⟩ ∈ K , ∀ n \forall n ∀ n , T : H ∋ h ↦ { f n ( h ) } n ∈ X d T:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\{f_n(h)\}_n\in\mathcal{X}_d T : H ∋ h ↦ { f n ( h ) } n ∈ X d and set S : = T − 1 S:=T^{-1} S := T − 1 . Then ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a Banach frame for H \mathcal{H} H . However, { τ n + τ n + 1 } n \{\tau_n+\tau_{n+1}\}_n { τ n + τ n + 1 } n is not a frame for H \mathcal{H} H .
For Hilbert spaces it follows immediately that every Hilbert space has a frame because separable spaces have orthonormal bases and an orthonormal basis is a frame. Using Hahn-Banach theorem, the following result was proved in [53 ] .
Theorem 1.3.13. ([53 ] ) Every separable Banach space admits a Banach frame.
The notion of atomic decomposition is studied along with the notion of frames for Banach spaces. This is defined as follows.
Definition 1.3.14. [122 ] Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space and X d \mathcal{X}_d X d be an associated BK-space. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a collection in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a collection in X \mathcal{X} X . The pair ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is said to be an atomic decomposition for X \mathcal{X} X if the following holds.
(i) { f n ( x ) } n ∈ X d \{f_n(x)\}_n \in\mathcal{X}_d { f n ( x ) } n ∈ X d , for each x ∈ X x \in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X .
(ii) There exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 such that a ∥ x ∥ ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X a\lVert x\rVert\le\lVert\{f_n(x)\}_n\rVert\le b\lVert x\rVert,\ \forall x \in\mathcal{X} a ∥ x ∥ ≤ ∥{ f n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X .
(iii) x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n x = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} f_n(x)\tau_n x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , for each x ∈ X x \in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X .
Constants a a a and b b b are called as lower atomic bound and upper atomic bound , respectively.
Example 1.3.15. (i) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . By defining f n ( h ) : = ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ f_n(h) := \langle h,S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n\rangle f n ( h ) := ⟨ h , S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H , ∀ n \forall h \in\mathcal{H},\ \forall n ∀ h ∈ H , ∀ n , the pair ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) satisfies all the conditions of Definition 1.3.14 and hence it is an atomic decomposition for H \mathcal{H} H .
(ii) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . By defining f n ( h ) : = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ f_n(h) := \langle h,\tau_n\rangle f n ( h ) := ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h \in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H , and ω n : = S τ − 1 τ n , ∀ n \omega_n := S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n,\ \forall n ω n := S τ − 1 τ n , ∀ n , the pair ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { ω n } n ) satisfies all the conditions of Definition 1.3.14 and hence it is an atomic decomposition for H \mathcal{H} H .
Now we make a detailed observation that the notions of atomic decompositions and Banach frames are completely different. Definition 1.3.14 of atomic decomposition demands the expression of every element of a Banach space as a convergent series in the same Banach space using a collection of bounded linear functionals on the space and a collection of elements in the same Banach space. On the other hand, Definition 1.3.11 of Banach frame demands the expression of every element of a Banach space using a bounded linear operator from the BK-space to the Banach space and a collection of bounded linear functionals on the same space without bothering about a converging series expansion. Theorem 1.3.13 guarantees the existence of Banach frame for every separable Banach space. However, the following remarkable result gives a lot of conditions on Banach spaces to admit an atomic decomposition.
Theorem 1.3.16. [53 , 140 ] (); Pelczynski 1971) For a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X , the following are equivalent.
(i) X \mathcal{X} X has an atomic decomposition.
(ii) X \mathcal{X} X has a finite dimensional expansion of identity.
There is a close relationship between atomic decomposition and Banach frames for certain classes of Banach spaces. These are exhibited in the following theorems.
Theorem 1.3.17. [53 ] Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space, X d \mathcal{X}_d X d be a BK-space, { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a collection in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ and S : X d → X S:\mathcal{X}_d \to\mathcal{X} S : X d → X be a bounded linear operator. If the canonical unit vectors { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n are in X d \mathcal{X}_d X d , then the following are equivalent.
(i) ( { f n } n , S ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,S\right) ( { f n } n , S ) is a Banach frame for X \mathcal{X} X and { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n is a Schauder basis for X d \mathcal{X}_d X d .
(ii) ( { f n } n , { S e n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{Se_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { S e n } n ) is an atomic decomposition for X \mathcal{X} X .
Theorem 1.3.18. [53 , 140 ] (); Pelczynski 1971) Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space and X d \mathcal{X}_d X d be a BK-space. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a collection in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ and S : X d → X S:\mathcal{X}_d \to\mathcal{X} S : X d → X be a bounded linear operator. If the canonical unit vectors { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n are in X d \mathcal{X}_d X d , then the following are equivalent.
(i) There exists a BK-space X d \mathcal{X}_d X d such that ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is an atomic decomposition for X \mathcal{X} X .
(ii) There exists a BK-space Y d \mathcal{Y}_d Y d which has canonical unit vectors { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n as Schauder basis and a bounded linear operator S : Y d → X S:\mathcal{Y}_d \to\mathcal{X} S : Y d → X such that ( { f n } n , S ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,S\right) ( { f n } n , S ) is a Banach frame for X \mathcal{X} X . Further, S S S can be taken as a projection and S e n = τ n Se_n=\tau_n S e n = τ n , for all n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N .
Next theorem shows that there is a relation between atomic decompositions and projections.
Theorem 1.3.19. [53 ] Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space, { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a collection in X \mathcal{X} X , { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a collection in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ and S : X d → X S:\mathcal{X}_d \to\mathcal{X} S : X d → X be a bounded linear operator. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n be the standard unit vectors in X d \mathcal{X}_d X d . Then the following are equivalent.
(i) There is a BK-space X d \mathcal{X}_d X d such that ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is an atomic decomposition for X \mathcal{X} X .
(ii) There is a Banach space Z \mathcal{Z} Z with a Schauder basis { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n such that X ⊆ Z \mathcal{X} \subseteq\mathcal{Z} X ⊆ Z and there is a bounded linear projection P : Z → X P:\mathcal{Z} \to\mathcal{X} P : Z → X such that P ω n = τ n P\omega_n=\tau_n P ω n = τ n , ∀ n ∈ N \forall n \in\mathbb{N} ∀ n ∈ N .
We mention here before passing that it is known, one can simultaneously construct Banach frames and atomic decompositions for certain classes of Banach spaces such as coorbit spaces Gröchenig [122 ] , α \alpha α -modulation spaces Fornasier [110 ] , decomposition spaces Borup and Nielsen [42 ] , homogeneous spaces Dahlke et al. [77 ] , weighted coorbit spaces Dahlke et al. [76 ] , generalized coorbit spaces Dahlke et al. [75 ] , inhomogeneous function spaces Rauhut and Ullrich (2011) and Bergman spaces Christensen et al. [60 ] .
Using approximation property for Banach spaces, Casazza and Christensen [49 ] proved that X d \mathcal{X}_d X d -frame for a Banach space need not admit representation of every element of the Banach space. With regard to this, the following result gives information when it is possible to express element of the Banach space using series.
Theorem 1.3.20. [45 ] Let X d \mathcal{X}_d X d be a B K BK B K -space and { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be an X d \mathcal{X}_d X d -frame for X \mathcal{X} X . Let θ f : X ∋ x ↦ { f n ( x ) } n ∈ X d \theta_f:\mathcal{X} \ni x \mapsto\{f_n(x)\}_n \in\mathcal{X}_d θ f : X ∋ x ↦ { f n ( x ) } n ∈ X d (this map is a well-defined linear bounded below operator). The following are equivalent.
(i) θ f ( X ) \theta_f(\mathcal{X}) θ f ( X ) is complemented in X d \mathcal{X}_d X d .
(ii) The operator θ f − 1 : θ f ( X ) → X \theta_f^{-1}:\theta_f(\mathcal{X}) \to\mathcal{X} θ f − 1 : θ f ( X ) → X can be extended to a bounded linear operator T f : X d → X T_f:\mathcal{X}_d \to\mathcal{X} T f : X d → X .
(iii) There exists a bounded linear operator S : X d → X S:\mathcal{X}_d \to\mathcal{X} S : X d → X such that ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a Banach frame for X \mathcal{X} X .
Also, the condition
(iv) There exists a sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X such that ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n\tau_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n is convergent in X \mathcal{X} X for all { a n } n \{a_n\}_n { a n } n in X d \mathcal{X}_d X d and x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n,\ \forall x\in\mathcal{X} x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X .
implies each of (i)-(iii). If we also assume that the canonical unit vectors { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n form a Schauder basis for X d \mathcal{X}_d X d , (iv) is equivalent to the above (i)-(iii) and to the following condition (v).
(v) There exists an X d ∗ \mathcal{X}_d^* X d ∗ -Bessel sequence { τ n } n ⊆ X ⊆ X ∗ ∗ \{\tau_n\}_n\subseteq\mathcal{X}\subseteq\mathcal{X}^{**} { τ n } n ⊆ X ⊆ X ∗∗ for X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ such that x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n,\ \forall x\in\mathcal{X} x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X .
If the canonical unit vectors { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n form a Schauder basis for both X d \mathcal{X}_d X d and X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ , then (i)-(v) is equivalent to the following condition (vi).
(vi) There exists an X d ∗ \mathcal{X}_d^* X d ∗ -Bessel sequence { τ n } n ⊆ X ⊆ X ∗ ∗ \{\tau_n\}_n\subseteq\mathcal{X}\subseteq\mathcal{X}^{**} { τ n } n ⊆ X ⊆ X ∗∗ for X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ such that f = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f ( τ n ) f n , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ f=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f(\tau_n)f_n,\ \forall f\in\mathcal{X}^* f = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f ( τ n ) f n , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ .
In each of the cases (v) and (vi), { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is actually an X d ∗ \mathcal{X}_d^* X d ∗ -frame for X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ .
We end this section by mentioning a perturbation theorem for Banach frames.
Theorem 1.3.21. [68 ] (Christensen-Heil perturbation ) Let ( { f n } n , S ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,S\right) ( { f n } n , S ) be a Banach frame for a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X . Let { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n be a collection in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ satisfying the following.
∥ { ( f n − g n ) ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X . \left\|\{(f_n-g_n)(x)\}_n\right\| \le\alpha\left\|\{f_n(x)\}_n\right\|+\gamma\|x-y\|,\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{X}. ∥ {( f n − g n ) ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X . Then there exists a reconstruction operator T T T such that ( { f n } n , T ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,T\right) ( { f n } n , T ) is a Banach frame for X \mathcal{X} X with bounds ∥ S ∥ − 1 − ( α ∥ θ f ∥ + γ ) \|S\|^{-1}-(\alpha\|\theta_f\|+\gamma) ∥ S ∥ − 1 − ( α ∥ θ f ∥ + γ ) and ∥ θ f ∥ + ( α ∥ θ f ∥ + γ ) \|\theta_f\|+(\alpha\|\theta_f\|+\gamma) ∥ θ f ∥ + ( α ∥ θ f ∥ + γ ) .
MULTIPLIERS FOR BANACH SPACES
Let { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) and { τ n } n , { ω n } n \{\tau_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n { τ n } n , { ω n } n be sequences in a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H . For x , y ∈ H x,y\in\mathcal{H} x , y ∈ H , the operator defined by H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , y ⟩ x ∈ H \mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\langle h,y\rangle x\in\mathcal{H} H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , y ⟩ x ∈ H is denoted by x ⊗ y ‾ x\otimes\overline{y} x ⊗ y .
The study of operators of the form
∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ ω n ‾ ) (10) \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(\tau_n\otimes\overline{\omega_n}) \tag*{(10)} n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ ω n ) (10)
began with Schatten (1960), in connection with the study of compact operators. Schatten studied the operator in (1.4.1) whenever { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n and { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n are orthonormal sequences in a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H . He showed that if { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) and { τ n } n , { ω n } n \{\tau_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n { τ n } n , { ω n } n are orthonormal sequences in a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H , then the map in (1.4.1) is a well-defined bounded linear operator. Later, operators in (1.4.1) are studied mainly in connection with Gabor analysis ([105 , 33 , 83 , 118 , 71 ] (), Skrettingland 2020)). This was generalized by Balazs [26 ] who replaced orthonormal sequences by Bessel sequences.
Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in the dual space X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ of a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a sequence in a Banach space Y \mathcal{Y} Y . The operator τ ⊗ f \tau\otimes f τ ⊗ f is defined by τ ⊗ f : X ∋ x ↦ f ( x ) τ ∈ Y \tau\otimes f:\mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto f(x)\tau\in\mathcal{Y} τ ⊗ f : X ∋ x ↦ f ( x ) τ ∈ Y . It was Rahimi and Balazs (2010) who extended the operator in (1.4.1) from Hilbert spaces to Banach spaces. For a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X and dual space X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ , they considered the operators (called as multipliers ) of the form
M λ , f , τ : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n ) . (11) M_{\lambda,f,\tau}:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(\tau_n\otimes f_n). \tag*{(11)} M λ , f , τ := n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n ) . (11)
Rahimi and Balazs studied the operator in (1.4.2), whenever { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a p-Bessel sequence for X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ and { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a q-Bessel sequence for X \mathcal{X} X (q is the conjugate index of p). Besides theoretical importance, multipliers also play important role in Physics, signal processing, acoustics (Stoeva and Balazs (2020)).
Fundamental result obtained by Rahimi and Balazs (2010) is the following. In this section, q q q denotes the conjugate index of p p p .
Theorem 1.4.1. (Rahimi and Balazs (2010)) Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a p p p -Bessel sequence for a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X with bound b b b and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a q q q -Bessel sequence for the dual of a Banach space Y \mathcal{Y} Y with bound d d d . If { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n \in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) , then the map
T : X ∋ x ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n ) x ∈ Y T:\mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(\tau_n\otimes f_n)x\in\mathcal{Y} T : X ∋ x ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n ) x ∈ Y is a well-defined bounded linear operator and ∥ T ∥ ≤ b d ∥ { λ n } n ∥ ∞ \|T\|\le bd\|\{\lambda_n\}_n\|_\infty ∥ T ∥ ≤ b d ∥ { λ n } n ∥ ∞ .
By varying only the symbol in a multiplier, we get a bounded linear operator which has the nice property stated in the following theorem.
Proposition 1.4.2. (Rahimi and Balazs (2010)) Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a p p p -Bessel sequence for a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X with non-zero elements, { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a q q q -Riesz sequence for Y \mathcal{Y} Y and let { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) . Then the mapping
T : ℓ ∞ ( N ) ∋ { λ n } n ↦ M λ , f , τ ∈ B ( X , Y ) T:\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N})\ni\{\lambda_n\}_n\mapsto M_{\lambda,f,\tau}\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}) T : ℓ ∞ ( N ) ∋ { λ n } n ↦ M λ , f , τ ∈ B ( X , Y ) is a well-defined injective bounded linear operator.
From the spectral theory of compact operators in Hilbert spaces, it easily follows that the symbol of compact operator converges to zero. Following is a general result for Banach spaces.
Proposition 1.4.3. (Rahimi and Balazs (2010)) Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a p p p -Bessel sequence for a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X with bound b b b and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a q q q -Bessel sequence for Y \mathcal{Y} Y with bound d d d . If { λ n } n ∈ c 0 ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in c_0(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ c 0 ( N ) , then M λ , f , τ M_{\lambda,f,\tau} M λ , f , τ is a compact operator.
Following theorem shows that multipliers behave nicely with respect to change in its parameters. These are known as continuity properties of multipliers in the literature.
Theorem 1.4.4. (Rahimi and Balazs (2010)) Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a p p p -Bessel sequence for X \mathcal{X} X with bound b b b , { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a q q q -Bessel sequence for Y \mathcal{Y} Y with bound d d d and { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) . Let k ∈ N k\in\mathbb{N} k ∈ N and let λ ( k ) = { λ 1 ( k ) , λ 2 ( k ) , … } \lambda^{(k)}=\{\lambda_1^{(k)},\lambda_2^{(k)},\ldots\} λ ( k ) = { λ 1 ( k ) , λ 2 ( k ) , … } , λ = { λ 1 , λ 2 , … } \lambda=\{\lambda_1,\lambda_2,\ldots\} λ = { λ 1 , λ 2 , … } , τ ( k ) = { τ 1 ( k ) , τ 2 ( k ) , … } \tau^{(k)}=\{\tau_1^{(k)},\tau_2^{(k)},\ldots\} τ ( k ) = { τ 1 ( k ) , τ 2 ( k ) , … } , τ n k ∈ X \tau_n^k\in\mathcal{X} τ n k ∈ X , τ = { τ 1 , τ 2 , … } \tau=\{\tau_1,\tau_2,\ldots\} τ = { τ 1 , τ 2 , … } . Assume that for each k k k , λ ( k ) ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \lambda^{(k)}\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) λ ( k ) ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) and τ ( k ) \tau^{(k)} τ ( k ) is a q q q -Bessel sequence for Y \mathcal{Y} Y .
(i) If λ ( k ) → λ \lambda^{(k)} \to\lambda λ ( k ) → λ as k → ∞ k \to\infty k → ∞ in p p p -norm, then
∥ M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ∥ → 0 as k → ∞ . \|M_{\lambda^{(k)},f,\tau}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau}\| \to0 \quad\text{as } k \to\infty. ∥ M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ∥ → 0 as k → ∞.
(ii) If { λ n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n \in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) and ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ τ n ( k ) − τ n ∥ q → 0 \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\|\tau_n^{(k)}-\tau_n\|^q \to0 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ τ n ( k ) − τ n ∥ q → 0 as k → ∞ k \to\infty k → ∞ , then
∥ M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ∥ → 0 as k → ∞ . \|M_{\lambda,f,\tau^{(k)}}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau}\| \to0 \quad\text{as } k \to\infty. ∥ M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ∥ → 0 as k → ∞.
LIPSCHITZ OPERATORS AND LIPSCHITZ COMPACT OPERATORS
We first recall the definition of Lipschitz function.
Definition 1.5.1. (cf. Weaver (2018)) Let M , N \mathcal{M}, \mathcal{N} M , N be metric spaces. A function f : M → N f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{N} f : M → N is said to be Lipschitz if there exists b > 0 b>0 b > 0 such that
d ( f ( x ) , f ( y ) ) ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . d(f(x),f(y)) \leq b d(x,y), \quad\forall x,y \in\mathcal{M}. d ( f ( x ) , f ( y )) ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
One of the most important results in the study of Lipschitz functions is the following (which is similar to the Banach-Mazur theorem for Banach spaces which shows that every separable Banach space embeds isometrically in the Banach space of continuous functions on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] (cf. Albiac and Kalton [6 ] )).
Theorem 1.5.2. (cf. Aharoni [4 ] ; Kalton and Lancien [147 ] ) (Aharoni’s theorem ) If M \mathcal{M} M is a separable metric space, then there exists a function f : M → c 0 ( N ) f:\mathcal{M}\to c_0(\mathbb{N}) f : M → c 0 ( N ) and a constant b > 0 b>0 b > 0 such that
d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ f ( x ) − f ( y ) ∥ ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . d(x,y) \leq\|f(x)-f(y)\| \leq b d(x,y), \quad\forall x,y \in\mathcal{M}. d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ f ( x ) − f ( y ) ∥ ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
Definition 1.5.3. (cf. Weaver (2018)) A metric space M \mathcal{M} M with a reference point which is usually denoted by 0 0 0 is called as a pointed metric space . In this case, we write ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) is a pointed metric space.
Note that every metric space is a pointed metric space by fixing any point of the space.
Just like norm of linear operator, a reasonable measure of a Lipschitz function can be defined. This is exhibited in the next definition.
Definition 1.5.4. (cf. Weaver (2018)) Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space.
(i) Let M \mathcal{M} M be a metric space. The collection Lip ( M , X ) \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) Lip ( M , X ) is defined as Lip ( M , X ) : = { f : f : M → X is Lipschitz } \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}):=\{f:f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{X}\text{ is Lipschitz}\} Lip ( M , X ) := { f : f : M → X is Lipschitz } . For f ∈ Lip ( M , X ) f\in\operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) f ∈ Lip ( M , X ) , the Lipschitz number is defined as
Lip ( f ) : = sup x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y ∥ f ( x ) − f ( y ) ∥ d ( x , y ) . \operatorname{Lip}(f):=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M},\ x\ne y}}\frac{\lVert f(x)-f(y)\rVert}{d(x,y)}. Lip ( f ) := x , y ∈ M , x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ f ( x ) − f ( y )∥ .
(ii) Let ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) be a pointed metric space. The collection Lip 0 ( M , X ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) Lip 0 ( M , X ) is defined as Lip 0 ( M , X ) : = { f : f : M → X is Lipschitz and f ( 0 ) = 0 } \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}):=\{f:f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{X}\text{ is Lipschitz and }f(0)=0\} Lip 0 ( M , X ) := { f : f : M → X is Lipschitz and f ( 0 ) = 0 } . For f ∈ Lip 0 ( M , X ) f\in\operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) f ∈ Lip 0 ( M , X ) , the Lipschitz norm is defined as
∥ f ∥ Lip 0 : = sup x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y ∥ f ( x ) − f ( y ) ∥ d ( x , y ) . \lVert f\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}:=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M},\ x\ne y}}\frac{\lVert f(x)-f(y)\rVert}{d(x,y)}. ∥ f ∥ Lip 0 := x , y ∈ M , x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ f ( x ) − f ( y )∥ .
It is well-known that given two Banach spaces X \mathcal{X} X and Y \mathcal{Y} Y , the collection of all bounded linear maps from X \mathcal{X} X to Y \mathcal{Y} Y is a Banach space with respect to operator-norm. A similar result holds for base point preserving Lipschitz maps from pointed metric spaces to Banach spaces.
Theorem 1.5.5. ((cf. Weaver (2018))) Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space.
(i) If M \mathcal{M} M is a metric space, then Lip ( M , X ) \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) Lip ( M , X ) is a semi-normed vector space with respect to the semi-norm Lip ( ⋅ ) \operatorname{Lip}(\cdot) Lip ( ⋅ ) .
(ii) If ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) is a pointed metric space, then Lip 0 ( M , X ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) Lip 0 ( M , X ) is a Banach space with respect to the norm ∥ ⋅ ∥ Lip 0 \lVert\cdot\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0} ∥ ⋅ ∥ Lip 0 . Further, Lip 0 ( X ) : = Lip 0 ( X , X ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X}):=\operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathcal{X}) Lip 0 ( X ) := Lip 0 ( X , X ) is a unital Banach algebra. In particular, if T ∈ Lip 0 ( X ) T\in\operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X}) T ∈ Lip 0 ( X ) satisfies ∥ T − I X ∥ Lip 0 < 1 \lVert T-I_{\mathcal{X}}\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}<1 ∥ T − I X ∥ Lip 0 < 1 , then T T T is invertible and T − 1 ∈ Lip 0 ( X ) T^{-1}\in\operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X}) T − 1 ∈ Lip 0 ( X ) .
In the study of Lipschitz functions it is natural to shift from metric space to the setting of Banach spaces and use functional analysis tools on Banach spaces. This is achieved through the following theorem.
Theorem 1.5.6. ([cf. 16 , 146 ] (); Weaver 2018)) Let ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) be a pointed metric space. Then there exists a Banach space F ( M ) \mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}) F ( M ) and an isometric embedding e : M → F ( M ) e:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}) e : M → F ( M ) satisfying the following universal property: for each Banach space X \mathcal{X} X and each f ∈ Lip 0 ( M , X ) f\in\operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) f ∈ Lip 0 ( M , X ) , there is a unique bounded linear operator T f : F ( M ) → X T_f:\mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M})\to\mathcal{X} T f : F ( M ) → X such that T f e = f T_f e=f T f e = f , i.e., the following diagram commutes.
M → f X e ↓ T f ↑ F ( M ) → X \begin{CD}
\mathcal{M} @>{f}>> \mathcal{X} \\
@V{e}VV @A{T_f}AA \\
\mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}) @>>> \mathcal{X}
\end{CD} M e ↓ ⏐ F ( M ) f X T f ⏐ ↑ X
Further, ∥ T f ∥ = ∥ f ∥ Lip 0 \lVert T_f\rVert=\lVert f\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0} ∥ T f ∥ = ∥ f ∥ Lip 0 . This property characterizes the pair ( F ( M ) , e ) (\mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}),e) ( F ( M ) , e ) uniquely upto isometric isomorphism. Moreover, the map Lip 0 ( M , X ) ∋ f ↦ T f ∈ B ( F ( M ) , X ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X})\ni f\mapsto T_f\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}),\mathcal{X}) Lip 0 ( M , X ) ∋ f ↦ T f ∈ B ( F ( M ) , X ) is an isometric isomorphism.
The space F ( M ) \mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}) F ( M ) is known as Arens-Eells space or Lipschitz-free Banach space (Godefroy [120 ] ). Theorem 1.5.6 tells that in order to ‘find’ the space Lip 0 ( M , X ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) Lip 0 ( M , X ) , we can find first F ( M ) \mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}) F ( M ) and then B ( F ( M ) , X ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}),\mathcal{X}) B ( F ( M ) , X ) . In particular, Lip 0 ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( M , K ) is isometrically isomorphic to F ( M ) ∗ \mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M})^* F ( M ) ∗ . For this reason F ( M ) \mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}) F ( M ) is also called as predual of metric space M \mathcal{M} M . The bounded linear operator T f T_f T f is called as linearization of f f f . We now mention some examples of Lipschitz-free spaces for certain metric spaces.
Example 1.5.7. (Weaver (2018); ), Dubei et al. [88 ] )
If R \mathbb{R} R is considered with usual metric, then F ( R ) ≅ L 1 ( R ) \mathcal{F}(\mathbb{R})\cong\mathcal{L}^1(\mathbb{R}) F ( R ) ≅ L 1 ( R ) .
If M \mathcal{M} M is any separable metric tree, then F ( M ) ≅ L 1 ( [ 0 , 1 ] ) \mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M})\cong\mathcal{L}^1([0,1]) F ( M ) ≅ L 1 ([ 0 , 1 ]) .
If M \mathcal{M} M is any set equipped with the metric d ( x , y ) : = 2 d(x,y):=2 d ( x , y ) := 2 whenever x , y ∈ M x,y\in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M with x ≠ y x\ne y x = y and d ( x , x ) : = 0 d(x,x):=0 d ( x , x ) := 0 , ∀ x ∈ M \forall x\in\mathcal{M} ∀ x ∈ M , then F ( M ) ≅ ℓ 1 ( M ) \mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M})\cong\ell^1(\mathcal{M}) F ( M ) ≅ ℓ 1 ( M ) .
If N \mathbb{N} N is considered with usual metric, then F ( N ) ≅ ℓ 1 ( N ) \mathcal{F}(\mathbb{N})\cong\ell^1(\mathbb{N}) F ( N ) ≅ ℓ 1 ( N ) .
F ( ℓ 1 ( N ) ) ≅ L 1 ( R ) \mathcal{F}(\ell^1(\mathbb{N}))\cong\mathcal{L}^1(\mathbb{R}) F ( ℓ 1 ( N )) ≅ L 1 ( R ) .
In the theory of bounded linear operators between Banach spaces, an operator is said to be compact if the image of the unit ball under the operator is precompact (Fabian et al. [95 ] ). Linearity of the operator now gives various characterizations of compactness and plays an important role in rich theories such as theory of integral equations, spectral theory, theory of Fredholm operators, operator algebra (C*-algebra), K-theory, Calkin algebra, (operator) ideal theory, approximation properties of Banach spaces, Schauder basis theory. Lack of linearity is a hurdle when one tries to define compactness of nonlinear maps. This hurdle was successfully crossed in the paper (Jiménez-Vargas et al. [139 ] ) which began the study of Lipschitz compact operators.
Definition 1.5.8. (Jiménez-Vargas et al. [139 ] ) If M \mathcal{M} M is a metric space and X \mathcal{X} X is a Banach space, then the Lipschitz image of a Lipschitz map (also called as Lipschitz operator ) f : M → X f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{X} f : M → X is defined as the set
{ f ( x ) − f ( y ) d ( x , y ) : x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y } . (12) \left\{\frac{f(x)-f(y)}{d(x,y)}:x,y\in\mathcal{M},x\ne y\right\}. \tag*{(12)} { d ( x , y ) f ( x ) − f ( y ) : x , y ∈ M , x = y } . (12)
We observe that whenever an operator is linear, the set in (1.5.1) is simply the image of the unit sphere.
Definition 1.5.9. (Jiménez-Vargas et al. [139 ] ) If ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) is a pointed metric space and X \mathcal{X} X is a Banach space, then a Lipschitz map f : M → X f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{X} f : M → X such that f ( 0 ) = 0 f(0)=0 f ( 0 ) = 0 is said to be Lipschitz compact if its Lipschitz image is relatively compact in X \mathcal{X} X , i.e., the closure of the set in (1.5.1) is compact in X \mathcal{X} X .
As showed in (Jiménez-Vargas et al. [139 ] ), there is a large collection of Lipschitz compact operators. To state this, first we need a definition.
Definition 1.5.10. (Chen and Zheng [59 ] ) Let ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) be a pointed metric space and X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space. A Lipschitz operator f : M → X f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{X} f : M → X such that f ( 0 ) = 0 f(0)=0 f ( 0 ) = 0 is said to be strongly Lipschitz p p p -nuclear (1 ≤ p < ∞ 1\le p<\infty 1 ≤ p < ∞ ) if there exist operators A ∈ B ( ℓ p ( N ) , X ) A\in\mathcal{B}(\ell^{p}(\mathbb{N}),\mathcal{X}) A ∈ B ( ℓ p ( N ) , X ) , g ∈ Lip 0 ( M , ℓ ∞ ( N ) ) g\in\operatorname{Lip}_{0}(\mathcal{M},\ell^{\infty}(\mathbb{N})) g ∈ Lip 0 ( M , ℓ ∞ ( N )) and a diagonal operator M λ ∈ B ( ℓ ∞ ( N ) , ℓ p ( N ) ) M_{\lambda}\in\mathcal{B}(\ell^{\infty}(\mathbb{N}),\ell^{p}(\mathbb{N})) M λ ∈ B ( ℓ ∞ ( N ) , ℓ p ( N )) induced by a sequence λ ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \lambda\in\ell^{p}(\mathbb{N}) λ ∈ ℓ p ( N ) such that f = A M λ g f=AM_{\lambda}g f = A M λ g , i.e., the following diagram commutes.
\begin{CD}
\mathcal{M} @>f>> \mathcal{X}\\
@VgVV @AA V\\
\ell^{\infty}(\mathbb{N}) @>M_{\lambda}>> \ell^{p}(\mathbb{N})
\end{CD}
Proposition 1.5.11. (Jiménez-Vargas et al. [139 ] ) Every strongly Lipschitz p p p -nuclear operator from a pointed metric space to a Banach space is Lipschitz compact.
Since the image of a linear operator is a subspace, the natural definition of finite rank operator is that image is a finite dimensional subspace. The image of Lipschitz map may not be a subspace. Thus care has to be taken while defining rank of such maps.
Definition 1.5.12. (Jiménez-Vargas et al. [139 ] ) If ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) is a pointed metric space and X \mathcal{X} X is a Banach space, then a Lipschitz function f : M → X f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{X} f : M → X such that f ( 0 ) = 0 f(0)=0 f ( 0 ) = 0 is said to have Lipschitz finite dimensional rank if the linear hull of its Lipschitz image is a finite dimensional subspace of X \mathcal{X} X .
Definition 1.5.13. [139 ] If M \mathcal{M} M is a metric space and X \mathcal{X} X is a Banach space, then a Lipschitz function f : M → X f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{X} f : M → X is said to have finite dimensional rank if the linear hull of its image is a finite dimensional subspace of X \mathcal{X} X .
Next theorem shows that for pointed metric spaces, Definitions 1.5.12 and 1.5.13 are equivalent.
Theorem 1.5.14. [1 , 139 ] Let ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) be a pointed metric space and X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space. For a Lipschitz function f : M → X f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{X} f : M → X such that f ( 0 ) = 0 f(0)=0 f ( 0 ) = 0 , the following are equivalent.
(i) f f f has Lipschitz finite dimensional rank.
(ii) f f f has finite dimensional rank.
(iii) There exist f 1 , … , f n f_1,\ldots,f_n f 1 , … , f n in Lip 0 ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( M , K ) and τ 1 , … , τ n \tau_1,\ldots,\tau_n τ 1 , … , τ n in X \mathcal{X} X such that
f ( x ) = ∑ k = 1 n f k ( x ) τ k , ∀ x ∈ M . f(x)=\sum_{k=1}^{n}f_k(x)\tau_k,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{M}. f ( x ) = k = 1 ∑ n f k ( x ) τ k , ∀ x ∈ M .
In Hilbert spaces (and not in Banach spaces), every compact operator is approximable by finite rank operators in the operator norm [cf. 95 ] . Following is the definition of approximable operator for Lipschitz maps.
Definition 1.5.15. [139 ] If ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) is a pointed metric space and X \mathcal{X} X is a Banach space, then a Lipschitz function f : M → X f:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{X} f : M → X such that f ( 0 ) = 0 f(0)=0 f ( 0 ) = 0 is said to be Lipschitz approximable if it is the limit in the Lipschitz norm of a sequence of Lipschitz finite rank operators from M \mathcal{M} M to X \mathcal{X} X .
Theorem 1.5.16. [139 ] Every Lipschitz approximable operator from pointed metric space ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) to a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X is Lipschitz compact.
OPERATOR-VALUED ORTHONORMAL BASES, RIESZ BASES, FRAMES AND BESSEL SEQUENCES IN HILBERT SPACES
Through a decade long research, the frame theory for Hilbert spaces was extended to larger extent by Kaftal, Larson and Zhang with the introduction of the notion of operator-valued frame (OVF) in 2009. In the theory of operator-valued frames, the sequence { L n } n \{L_n\}_n { L n } n of operators play an important role. These are defined as follows.
Definition 1.6.1. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) Given n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , we define
L n : H 0 ∋ h ↦ L n h : = e n ⊗ h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , L_n:\mathcal{H}_0 \ni h \mapsto L_nh := e_n \otimes h \in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0, L n : H 0 ∋ h ↦ L n h := e n ⊗ h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , where { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n is the standard orthonormal basis for ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) .
Following proposition shows properties of the operator L n L_n L n .
Proposition 1.6.2. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) The operators L n L_n L n in Definition 1.6.1 satisfy the following.
(i) Each L n L_n L n is an isometry from H 0 \mathcal{H}_0 H 0 to ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , and for n , m ∈ N n,m\in\mathbb{N} n , m ∈ N we have
L n ∗ L m = { I H 0 if n = m 0 if n ≠ m and ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n L n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . (13) L_n^*L_m =
\begin{cases}
I_{\mathcal{H}_0} & \text{if } n=m\\
0 & \text{if } n\ne m
\end{cases}
\quad\text{and}\quad
\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nL_n^*=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}. \tag*{(13)} L n ∗ L m = { I H 0 0 if n = m if n = m and n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n L n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . (13) where the convergence is in the strong-operator topology.
(ii) L m ∗ ( { a n } n ⊗ y ) = a m y L_m^*(\{a_n\}_n\otimes y)=a_my L m ∗ ({ a n } n ⊗ y ) = a m y , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) , ∀ y ∈ H 0 \forall\{a_n\}_n\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}),\forall y\in\mathcal{H}_0 ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) , ∀ y ∈ H 0 , for each m ∈ N m\in\mathbb{N} m ∈ N .
Orthonormal basis for Hilbert spaces are defined in Definition 1.2.8 . Considering Definition 1.2.8 and Parseval identity ((iv) in Theorem 1.2.10 ) for orthonormal basis, Sun (2006) defined the notion of orthonormal basis for operators.
Definition 1.6.3. (Sun (2006)) A collection { F n } n \{F_n\}_n { F n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be an orthonormal basis or a G-basis in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if
⟨ F n ∗ y , F k ∗ z ⟩ = δ n , k ⟨ y , z ⟩ , ∀ y , z ∈ H 0 , ∀ n , k ∈ N \langle F_n^*y,F_k^*z\rangle=\delta_{n,k}\langle y,z\rangle,\quad\forall y,z\in\mathcal{H}_0,\ \forall n,k\in\mathbb{N} ⟨ F n ∗ y , F k ∗ z ⟩ = δ n , k ⟨ y , z ⟩ , ∀ y , z ∈ H 0 , ∀ n , k ∈ N and
∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ F n h ∥ 2 = ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert F_nh\rVert^2=\lVert h\rVert^2,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ F n h ∥ 2 = ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
We observe ⟨ F n ∗ y , F k ∗ z ⟩ = δ n , k ⟨ y , z ⟩ , ∀ y , z ∈ H 0 , ∀ n , k ∈ N \langle F_n^*y,F_k^*z\rangle=\delta_{n,k}\langle y,z\rangle,\forall y,z\in\mathcal{H}_0,\ \forall n,k\in\mathbb{N} ⟨ F n ∗ y , F k ∗ z ⟩ = δ n , k ⟨ y , z ⟩ , ∀ y , z ∈ H 0 , ∀ n , k ∈ N if and only if F n F k ∗ = δ n , k I H 0 , ∀ n , k ∈ N F_nF_k^*=\delta_{n,k}I_{\mathcal{H}_0},\ \forall n,k\in\mathbb{N} F n F k ∗ = δ n , k I H 0 , ∀ n , k ∈ N . Hence if { F n } n \{F_n\}_n { F n } n is an orthonormal basis, then ∥ F n ∥ 2 = ∥ F n F n ∗ ∥ = 1 , ∀ n ∈ N \lVert F_n\rVert^2=\lVert F_nF_n^*\rVert=1,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} ∥ F n ∥ 2 = ∥ F n F n ∗ ∥ = 1 , ∀ n ∈ N and ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ F n = I H \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}F_n^*F_n=I_{\mathcal{H}} ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ F n = I H . Further, using Proposition 1.6.2 we have
( ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ L n ∗ ) ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ L k A k ) = I H . \left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*L_n^*\right)\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}L_kA_k\right)=I_{\mathcal{H}}. ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ A n ∗ L n ∗ ) ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ L k A k ) = I H .
Consider the case H 0 = K \mathcal{H}_0=\mathbb{K} H 0 = K . For each n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , via Riesz representation theorem (cf. Limaye [158 ] ), there exists a unique τ n ∈ H \tau_n\in\mathcal{H} τ n ∈ H such that F n h = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H F_nh=\langle h,\tau_n\rangle,\forall h\in\mathcal{H} F n h = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ , ∀ h ∈ H . Now first condition in Definition 1.6.3 tells $\langle F_n^*y,F_k^*z\rangle=\overline{y}z\langle\tau_n,\tau_k\rangle=\overline{y}z\delta_{j,k},\forall j,k\in\mathbb{N},\forall y,z\in K \mathbb{K} K which shows that { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is orthonormal. Second condition in Definition 1.6.3 says that
∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} |\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2 = \|h\|^2,\quad\forall h \in\mathcal{H}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
Theorem 1.2.10 now tells that { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H . Hence Definition 1.6.3 generalizes the definition of orthonormal basis.
Example 1.6.4. (i) (Sun (2006)) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H . Define F n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K F_n:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\in\mathbb{K} F n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K , for each n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . Then { F n } n \{F_n\}_n { F n } n is an operator-valued orthonormal basis in B ( H , K ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathbb{K}) B ( H , K ) .
(ii) If U : H → H 0 U:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H}_0 U : H → H 0 is unitary, then { U } \{U\} { U } is an orthonormal basis in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) .
(iii) Let n ≥ 2 n\ge2 n ≥ 2 and A 1 , … , A n A_1,\ldots,A_n A 1 , … , A n be n n n isometries on ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) such that A 1 A 1 ∗ + ⋯ + A n A n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) A_1A_1^*+\cdots+A_nA_n^*=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})} A 1 A 1 ∗ + ⋯ + A n A n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) (these are Cuntz algebra generators (Cuntz [73 ] )). We then have
( A j A j ∗ ) 2 = A j ( A j ∗ A j ) A j ∗ = A j I H A j ∗ = A j A j ∗ . (A_jA_j^*)^2=A_j(A_j^*A_j)A_j^*=A_jI_{\mathcal{H}}A_j^*=A_jA_j^*. ( A j A j ∗ ) 2 = A j ( A j ∗ A j ) A j ∗ = A j I H A j ∗ = A j A j ∗ . Hence A j A j ∗ A_jA_j^* A j A j ∗ ’s are projections. Further A j ∗ A k = 0 A_j^*A_k=0 A j ∗ A k = 0 , ∀ j ≠ k \forall j\ne k ∀ j = k . Therefore { A j ∗ } j = 1 n \{A_j^*\}_{j=1}^n { A j ∗ } j = 1 n is an operator-valued orthonormal basis in B ( ℓ 2 ( N ) ) \mathcal{B}(\ell^2(\mathbb{N})) B ( ℓ 2 ( N )) .
(iv) Equation (13) says that { L n ∗ } n \{L_n^*\}_n { L n ∗ } n is an orthonormal basis in B ( ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0,\mathcal{H}_0) B ( ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , H 0 ) .
Using Theorem 1.2.25, Sun (2006) defined the notion of Riesz basis for operators.
Definition 1.6.5. (Sun (2006)) A collection { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be an operator-valued Riesz basis or G-Riesz basis in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if it satisfies the following.
(i) { h ∈ H : A n h = 0 , ∀ n ∈ N } = { 0 } \{h\in\mathcal{H}:A_nh=0,\forall n\in\mathbb{N}\}=\{0\} { h ∈ H : A n h = 0 , ∀ n ∈ N } = { 0 } .
(ii) There exist a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 such that for every finite subset S S S of N \mathbb{N} N ,
a ∑ n ∈ S ∥ h n ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ ∑ n ∈ S A n ∗ h n ∥ 2 ≤ b ∑ n ∈ S ∥ h n ∥ 2 , ∀ h n ∈ H 0 . a\sum_{n\in S}\|h_n\|^2\le\left\|\sum_{n\in S}A_n^*h_n\right\|^2\le b\sum_{n\in S}\|h_n\|^2,\quad\forall h_n\in\mathcal{H}_0. a n ∈ S ∑ ∥ h n ∥ 2 ≤ n ∈ S ∑ A n ∗ h n 2 ≤ b n ∈ S ∑ ∥ h n ∥ 2 , ∀ h n ∈ H 0 .
Example 1.6.6. (i) (Sun (2006)) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H . Define A n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K A_n:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\in\mathbb{K} A n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K , for each n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . Then A n ∗ y = y τ n , ∀ y ∈ K A_n^*y=y\tau_n,\forall y\in\mathbb{K} A n ∗ y = y τ n , ∀ y ∈ K . Now from Theorem 1.2.25 , { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n is an operator-valued Riesz basis in B ( H , K ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathbb{K}) B ( H , K ) .
(ii) If U : H → H 0 U:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H}_0 U : H → H 0 is invertible, then { U } \{U\} { U } is an operator-valued Riesz basis in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) .
(iii) Let A 1 , … , A n A_1,\ldots,A_n A 1 , … , A n be as in (iii) of Example 1.6.4 and let A , B ∈ B ( H ) A,B\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) A , B ∈ B ( H ) be invertible. Then { A A j ∗ B } j = 1 n \{AA_j^*B\}_{j=1}^n { A A j ∗ B } j = 1 n is an operator-valued Riesz basis in B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) . In fact, if A A j ∗ B h = AA_j^*Bh= A A j ∗ B h =
0 0 0 , ∀ j \forall j ∀ j , then A j ∗ B h = 0 A_j^*Bh=0 A j ∗ B h = 0 , ∀ j \forall j ∀ j which gives
h = B − 1 B h = B − 1 ( ∑ k = 1 n A k A k ∗ B h ) = 0 h=B^{-1}Bh=B^{-1}\left(\sum_{k=1}^{n}A_kA_k^*Bh\right)=0 h = B − 1 B h = B − 1 ( k = 1 ∑ n A k A k ∗ B h ) = 0
and every finite subset S S S of N \mathbb{N} N ,
( ∥ B − 1 ∥ ∥ A − 1 ∥ ) − 1 ∑ j ∈ S ∥ h j ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ ∑ j ∈ S B ∗ A j A j ∗ h j ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ B ∥ ∥ A ∥ ∑ j ∈ S ∥ h j ∥ 2 , \left(\left\|B^{-1}\right\|\left\|A^{-1}\right\|\right)^{-1}\sum_{j\in S}\|h_j\|^2\leq\left\|\sum_{j\in S}B^*A_jA_j^*h_j\right\|^2\leq\|B\|\|A\|\sum_{j\in S}\|h_j\|^2, ( B − 1 A − 1 ) − 1 j ∈ S ∑ ∥ h j ∥ 2 ≤ j ∈ S ∑ B ∗ A j A j ∗ h j 2 ≤ ∥ B ∥∥ A ∥ j ∈ S ∑ ∥ h j ∥ 2 ,
for all h j ∈ H h_j\in\mathcal{H} h j ∈ H .
Sun (2006) derived the following result which tells that we can define the notion of operator-valued Riesz basis in a manner similar to Definition 1.2.19.
Theorem 1.6.7. (Sun (2006)) A collection { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is an operator-valued Riesz basis if and only if there exist an operator-valued orthonormal basis { F n } n \{F_n\}_n { F n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) and an invertible T ∈ B ( H ) \mathrm{T}\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) T ∈ B ( H ) such that A n = F n U , ∀ n A_n=F_nU,\forall n A n = F n U , ∀ n .
Historically, many generalizations of frames for Hilbert spaces are proposed such as frames for subspaces (Casazza and Kutyniok [55 ] ), fusion frames (Casazza et al. [57 ] ), outer frames (Aldroubi et al. [10 ] ), oblique frames (Christensen and Eldar [66 ] ), pseudo frames (Li and Ogawa (2004)), quasi-projectors (Fornasier [109 ] ). It was in 2006, when Sun gave the definition of G-frame which unified all these notions of frames for Hilbert spaces.
Definition 1.6.8. (Sun (2006)) A collection { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be a G-frame in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if there exist a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 such that
a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n h ∥ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . a\|h\|^2\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\|A_nh\|^2\leq b\|h\|^2,\qquad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ A n h ∥ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
Basic idea for the notion of OVF is the following. Definition 1.2.31 can be written in an equivalent form as
the map S τ : H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H is a well-defined bounded positive invertible operator. (14) \text{the map }S_\tau:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n\in\mathcal{H}\text{ is a well-defined bounded positive invertible operator.} \tag*{(14)} the map S τ : H ∋ h ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H is a well-defined bounded positive invertible operator. (14)
If we now define A n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , x n ⟩ ∈ K A_n:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\langle h,x_n\rangle\in\mathcal{K} A n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , x n ⟩ ∈ K , for each n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , then Statement (1.6.2) can be rewritten as
∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n converges in the strong-operator topology on B ( H ) to a bounded positive invertible operator. (15) \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} A_n^*A_n \text{ converges in the strong-operator topology on } \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) \text{ to a bounded positive invertible operator.} \tag*{(15)} n = 1 ∑ ∞ A n ∗ A n converges in the strong-operator topology on B ( H ) to a bounded positive invertible operator. (15)
Now Statement (1.6.3) leads to
Definition 1.6.9. ([144 ] ) A collection { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be an operator-valued frame (OVF) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if the series
S A : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n S_A := \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} A_n^*A_n S A := n = 1 ∑ ∞ A n ∗ A n converges in the strong-operator topology on B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) to a bounded invertible operator. Constants a a a and b b b are called as lower and upper frame bounds, respectively. Supremum (resp. infimum) of the set of all lower (resp. upper) frame bounds is called optimal lower (resp. upper) frame bound. If the optimal frame bounds are equal, then the frame is called as tight operator-valued frame. A tight operator-valued frame whose optimal frame bound is one is termed as Parseval operator-valued frame.
Before proceeding, we first show that Definitions 1.6.8 and 1.6.9 are equivalent. For this, we first need a result.
Theorem 1.6.10. ((Sun (2006))) If { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is a G-frame, then the map S A : H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n h ∈ H S_A:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*A_nh\in\mathcal{H} S A : H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n h ∈ H is a well-defined bounded linear invertible operator.
Following theorem will reflect the equivalence of notions of OVF and G-frame.
Theorem 1.6.11. A collection { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is a G-frame in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if and only if { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n is an operator-valued frame in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) .
Proof. ( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Theorem 1.6.10 says that S A S_A S A is a bounded linear invertible operator. Since A n ∗ A n ≥ 0 , ∀ n ∈ N A_n^*A_n\ge0,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} A n ∗ A n ≥ 0 , ∀ n ∈ N , S A S_A S A is positive. Hence { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n is an OVF.
( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) Since ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*A_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n is positive invertible, there are a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 such that a I H ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n ≤ b I H aI_{\mathcal{H}}\le\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*A_n\le bI_{\mathcal{H}} a I H ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n ≤ b I H . This implies a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n h , h ⟩ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n h ∥ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H a\lVert h\rVert^2\le\left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*A_nh,h\right\rangle=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert A_nh\rVert^2\le b\lVert h\rVert^2,\ \forall h\in\mathcal{H} a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n h , h ⟩ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n h ∥ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . Hence { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n is a G-frame.
Example 1.6.13. (i) (Sun (2006)) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Define A n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K A_n:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\in\mathbb{K} A n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K , for each n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . Then A n ∗ y = y τ n A_n^*y=y\tau_n A n ∗ y = y τ n , ∀ y ∈ K \forall y\in\mathbb{K} ∀ y ∈ K . Now from Theorem 1.2.36 , the map H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H \mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*A_nh=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n\in\mathcal{H} H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H is a well-defined positive invertible operator. Hence { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n is an operator-valued frame in B ( H , K ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathbb{K}) B ( H , K ) .
(ii) If A : H → H 0 A:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H}_0 A : H → H 0 is a bounded below linear operator, then { A } \{A\} { A } is an operator-valued frame in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) .
(iii) Let A 1 , … , A n A_1,\ldots,A_n A 1 , … , A n be as in (iii) of Example 1.6.4 and let A , B ∈ B ( H ) A,B\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) A , B ∈ B ( H ) be bounded below. Then { A A j ∗ B } j = 1 n \{AA_j^*B\}_{j=1}^n { A A j ∗ B } j = 1 n is an operator-valued frame in B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) .
The fundamental tool used in the study of OVF is the factorization of frame operator S A S_A S A . This and other important properties of OVFs are stated in the following theorem.
Theorem 1.6.14. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] , Sun (2006)) Let { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n be an OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then
(i) span ‾ ⋃ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ ( H 0 ) = H \overline{\operatorname{span}}\bigcup_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*(\mathcal{H}_0)=\mathcal{H} span ⋃ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ ( H 0 ) = H .
(ii) The analysis operator
θ A : H ∋ h ↦ θ A h : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_A:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\theta_Ah:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_nh\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 θ A : H ∋ h ↦ θ A h := n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 is a well-defined bounded linear operator. Further, a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ θ A h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ \sqrt{a}\lVert h\rVert\leq\lVert\theta_Ah\rVert\leq\sqrt{b}\lVert h\rVert a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ θ A h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h\in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H . In particular, θ A \theta_A θ A is injective and its range is closed.
(iii) We have
a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ⟨ S A h , h ⟩ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H and a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ S A h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H . a\lVert h\rVert^2\leq\langle S_Ah,h\rangle\leq b\lVert h\rVert^2,\ \forall h\in\mathcal{H}\ \text{and}\ a\lVert h\rVert\leq\lVert S_Ah\rVert\leq b\lVert h\rVert,\ \forall h\in\mathcal{H}. a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ⟨ S A h , h ⟩ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H and a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ S A h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H . (iv) h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( A n S A − 1 ) ∗ A n h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ ( A n S A − 1 ) h , ∀ h ∈ H h=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(A_nS_A^{-1})^*A_nh=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*(A_nS_A^{-1})h,\ \forall h\in\mathcal{H} h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( A n S A − 1 ) ∗ A n h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ ( A n S A − 1 ) h , ∀ h ∈ H .
(v) θ A ∗ z = ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ L n z , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_A^*z=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*L_nz,\ \forall z\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 θ A ∗ z = ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ L n z , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
(vi) Frame operator factors as S A = θ A ∗ θ A S_A=\theta_A^*\theta_A S A = θ A ∗ θ A .
(vii) θ A ∗ \theta_A^* θ A ∗ is surjective.
(viii) ∥ S A − 1 ∥ − 1 \lVert S_A^{-1}\rVert^{-1} ∥ S A − 1 ∥ − 1 is the optimal lower frame bound and ∥ S A ∥ = ∥ θ A ∥ 2 \lVert S_A\rVert=\lVert\theta_A\rVert^2 ∥ S A ∥ = ∥ θ A ∥ 2 is the optimal upper frame bound.
(ix) P A : = θ A S A − 1 θ A ∗ : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 P_A:=\theta_AS_A^{-1}\theta_A^*:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 P A := θ A S A − 1 θ A ∗ : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 is an orthogonal projection onto θ A ( H ) \theta_A(\mathcal{H}) θ A ( H ) .
(xi) { A n S A − 1 } n \{A_nS_A^{-1}\}_n { A n S A − 1 } n is an OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) with bounds b − 1 b^{-1} b − 1 and a − 1 a^{-1} a − 1 .
(xii) { A n S A − 1 / 2 } n \{A_nS_A^{-1/2}\}_n { A n S A − 1/2 } n is a Parseval OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) .
∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ y n ∥ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n S A − 1 h ∥ 2 + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ y n − A n S A − 1 h ∥ 2 . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert y_n\rVert^2=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert A_nS_A^{-1}h\rVert^2+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert y_n-A_nS_A^{-1}h\rVert^2. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ y n ∥ 2 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ A n S A − 1 h ∥ 2 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ y n − A n S A − 1 h ∥ 2 .
Similar to the notion of duality, orthogonality and similarity for frames in Hilbert spaces, there are similar notions for operator-valued frames. We now recall these notions and mention some results.
Definition 1.6.15. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) An OVF { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be a dual for an OVF { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ A n = I H \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}B_n^*A_n=I_{\mathcal{H}} ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ A n = I H .
Definition 1.6.16. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) An OVF { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be orthogonal to an OVF { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ A n = 0 \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}B_n^*A_n=0 ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ A n = 0 .
Proposition 1.6.17. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) Let { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n and { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n be two Parseval OVFs in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) which are orthogonal. If C , D , E , F ∈ B ( H ) C,D,E,F\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) C , D , E , F ∈ B ( H ) are such that C ∗ C + D ∗ D = I H C^*C+D^*D=I_{\mathcal{H}} C ∗ C + D ∗ D = I H , then { A n C + B n D } n \{A_nC+B_nD\}_n { A n C + B n D } n is a Parseval OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . In particular, if scalars c , d c,d c , d satisfy ∣ c ∣ 2 + ∣ d ∣ 2 = 1 |c|^2+|d|^2=1 ∣ c ∣ 2 + ∣ d ∣ 2 = 1 , then { c A n + d B n } n \{cA_n+dB_n\}_n { c A n + d B n } n is a Parseval OVF.
Proposition 1.6.18. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) If { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n and { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n are orthogonal OVFs in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) , then { A n ⊕ B n } n \{A_n\oplus B_n\}_n { A n ⊕ B n } n is an OVF in B ( H ⊕ H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}\oplus\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H ⊕ H , H 0 ) . Further, if both { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n and { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n are Parseval, then { A n ⊕ B n } n \{A_n\oplus B_n\}_n { A n ⊕ B n } n is Parseval.
Definition 1.6.19. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) An OVF { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be similar or equivalent to an OVF { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if there exists a bounded invertible R A , B ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B}\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) R A , B ∈ B ( H ) such that B n = A n R A , B , ∀ n ∈ N B_n=A_nR_{A,B},\forall n\in\mathbb{N} B n = A n R A , B , ∀ n ∈ N .
Similar frames share some nice properties that knowing analysis, synthesis and frame operators of one give that of another.
Lemma 1.6.20. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) Let { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n and { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n be similar OVFs and B n = A n R A , B , ∀ n ∈ N B_n=A_nR_{A,B},\forall n\in\mathbb{N} B n = A n R A , B , ∀ n ∈ N , for some invertible R A , B ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B}\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) R A , B ∈ B ( H ) . Then
(i) θ B = θ A R A , B \theta_B=\theta_AR_{A,B} θ B = θ A R A , B .
(ii) S B = R A , B ∗ S A R A , B S_B = R_{A,B}^{*}S_A R_{A,B} S B = R A , B ∗ S A R A , B .
(iii) P B = P A P_B = P_A P B = P A .
There is a complete classification of similarity using operators.
Theorem 1.6.21. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) For two OVFs { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n and { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n , the following are equivalent.
(i) B n = A n R A , B , ∀ n ∈ N B_n = A_nR_{A,B},\forall n \in\mathbb{N} B n = A n R A , B , ∀ n ∈ N , for some invertible R A , B ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B} \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) R A , B ∈ B ( H ) .
(ii) θ B = θ A R A , B \theta_B = \theta_A R_{A,B} θ B = θ A R A , B for some invertible R A , B ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B} \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) R A , B ∈ B ( H ) .
(iii) P B = P A P_B = P_A P B = P A .
If one of the above conditions is satisfied, then invertible operators in (i) and (ii) are unique and are given by R A , B = S A − 1 θ A ∗ θ B R_{A,B}=S_A^{-1}\theta_A^{*}\theta_B R A , B = S A − 1 θ A ∗ θ B . In the case that { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n is Parseval, then { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n is Parseval if and only if R A , B R_{A,B} R A , B is unitary.
In the study of frames, rather indexing with natural numbers or other indexing sets, it is more useful in some cases to study frames indexed by groups and generated by a single operator.
Let G G G be a discrete topological group and { χ g } g ∈ G \{\chi_g\}_{g\in G} { χ g } g ∈ G be the standard orthonormal basis for ℓ 2 ( G ) \ell^2(G) ℓ 2 ( G ) . Let λ \lambda λ be the left regular representation of G G G defined by λ g χ q ( r ) = χ q ( g − 1 r ) \lambda_g\chi_q(r)=\chi_q(g^{-1}r) λ g χ q ( r ) = χ q ( g − 1 r ) , ∀ g , q , r ∈ G \forall g,q,r\in G ∀ g , q , r ∈ G and ρ \rho ρ be the right regular representation of G G G defined by ρ g χ q ( r ) = χ q ( r g ) \rho_g\chi_q(r)=\chi_q(rg) ρ g χ q ( r ) = χ q ( r g ) , ∀ g , q , r ∈ G \forall g,q,r\in G ∀ g , q , r ∈ G . By L ( G ) \mathcal{L}(G) L ( G ) , we mean the von Neumann algebra generated by unitaries { λ g } g ∈ G \{\lambda_g\}_{g\in G} { λ g } g ∈ G in B ( ℓ 2 ( G ) ) \mathcal{B}(\ell^2(G)) B ( ℓ 2 ( G )) . Similarly R ( G ) \mathcal{R}(G) R ( G ) denotes the von Neumann algebra generated by { ρ g } g ∈ G \{\rho_g\}_{g\in G} { ρ g } g ∈ G in B ( ℓ 2 ( G ) ) \mathcal{B}(\ell^2(G)) B ( ℓ 2 ( G )) . We recall that L ( G ) ′ = R ( G ) \mathcal{L}(G)^{\prime}=\mathcal{R}(G) L ( G ) ′ = R ( G ) , R ( G ) ′ = L ( G ) \mathcal{R}(G)^{\prime}=\mathcal{L}(G) R ( G ) ′ = L ( G ) (cf. Conway [70 ] ), where A ′ \mathcal{A}^{\prime} A ′ denotes the commutant of A ⊆ B ( H ) \mathcal{A}\subseteq\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) A ⊆ B ( H ) .
Definition 1.6.22. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) Let π \pi π be a unitary representation of a discrete group G G G on a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H . An operator A A A in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is called a operator frame generator (resp. a Parseval frame generator) w.r.t. an operator Ψ \Psi Ψ in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if { A g : = A π g − 1 } g ∈ G \{A_g:=A\pi_{g^{-1}}\}_{g\in G} { A g := A π g − 1 } g ∈ G is a factorable weak OVF (resp. Parseval) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . In this case, we say A A A is an operator frame generator for π \pi π .
Frames generated by groups have the remarkable property that the frame operator belongs to the commutant of π ( G ) \pi(G) π ( G ) . These and other properties are given in the following proposition.
Proposition 1.6.23. (Kaftal et al. [144 ] ) Let A A A and B B B be operator frame generators in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) for a unitary representation π \pi π of G G G on H \mathcal{H} H . Then
(i) θ A π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A , θ B π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ B , ∀ g ∈ G \theta_A\pi_g=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A,\theta_B\pi_g=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_B,\forall g\in G θ A π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A , θ B π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ B , ∀ g ∈ G .
(ii) θ A ∗ θ B \theta_A^*\theta_B θ A ∗ θ B is in the commutant π ( G ) ′ \pi(G)' π ( G ) ′ of π ( G ) ′ ′ \pi(G)'' π ( G ) ′′ . Further, S A ∈ π ( G ) ′ S_A\in\pi(G)' S A ∈ π ( G ) ′ .
(iii) θ A T θ A ∗ , θ A T θ B ∗ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) , ∀ T ∈ π ( G ) ′ \theta_A T\theta_A^*,\theta_A T\theta_B^*\in\mathcal{R}(G)\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_0),\forall T\in\pi(G)' θ A T θ A ∗ , θ A T θ B ∗ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) , ∀ T ∈ π ( G ) ′ . In particular, P A ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) P_A\in\mathcal{R}(G)\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_0) P A ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) .
Following theorem gives a characterization of frames generated by unitary representation without using representation.
Theorem 1.6.24. [144 ] Let G G G be a discrete group, e e e be the identity of G G G and { A g } g ∈ G \{A_g\}_{g\in G} { A g } g ∈ G be a Parseval OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then there is a unitary representation π \pi π of G G G on H \mathcal{H} H for which
A g = A e π g − 1 , ∀ g ∈ G A_g=A_e\pi_{g^{-1}},\qquad\forall g\in G A g = A e π g − 1 , ∀ g ∈ G if and only if
A g A g ∗ = A p A q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . A_gA_g^*=A_pA_q^*,\qquad\forall g,p,q\in G. A g A g ∗ = A p A q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G .
One of the most important results obtained by Kaftal et al. [144 ] is the connectedness of the set of all generators of operator-valued frames generated by groups.
Theorem 1.6.25. [144 ] Let π \pi π be a unitary representation of a discrete group G G G on H \mathcal{H} H . Suppose
∅ ≠ F G : = { A ∈ B ( H , H 0 ) : { A π g − 1 } g ∈ G is an operator-valued frame in B ( H , H 0 ) } . \varnothing\ne\mathcal{F}_G:=\{A\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0):\{A\pi_{g^{-1}}\}_{g\in G}\text{ is an operator-valued frame in }\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0)\}. ∅ = F G := { A ∈ B ( H , H 0 ) : { A π g − 1 } g ∈ G is an operator-valued frame in B ( H , H 0 )} . (i) If dim H 0 < ∞ \dim\mathcal{H}_0<\infty dim H 0 < ∞ , then F G \mathcal{F}_G F G is path-connected in the operator-norm topology on B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) .
(ii) If dim H 0 = ∞ \dim\mathcal{H}_0=\infty dim H 0 = ∞ , then F G \mathcal{F}_G F G is path-connected in the operator-norm topology on B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if and only if the von Neumann algebra R ( G ) \mathcal{R}(G) R ( G ) generated by the right regular representations of G G G is diffuse (i.e., R ( G ) \mathcal{R}(G) R ( G ) has no nonzero minimal projections).
Stability result for OVFs is due to Sun (2007).
Theorem 1.6.26. (Sun (2007)) Let { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n be an OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) with frame bounds a a a and b b b . Suppose { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is such that there exist α , β , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\beta,\gamma\ge0 α , β , γ ≥ 0 with max { α + γ a , β } < 1 \max\{\alpha+\frac{\gamma}{\sqrt{a}},\beta\}<1 max { α + a γ , β } < 1 and for all m = 1 , 2 , … m=1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) y n ∥ ≤ α ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ y n ∥ + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m B n ∗ y n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ y n ∥ 2 ) 1 2 , ∀ y n ∈ H 0 . \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}(A_n^*-B_n^*)y_n\right\|
\leq\alpha\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}A_n^*y_n\right\|
+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}B_n^*y_n\right\|
+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\|y_n\|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}},
\qquad\forall y_n\in\mathcal{H}_0. n = 1 ∑ m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) y n ≤ α n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ y n + β n = 1 ∑ m B n ∗ y n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ y n ∥ 2 ) 2 1 , ∀ y n ∈ H 0 .
Then { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n is an operator-valued frame in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) with frame bounds
a ( 1 − α + β + γ a 1 + β ) 2 and b ( 1 + α + β + γ b 1 − β ) 2 . a\left(1-\frac{\alpha+\beta+\frac{\gamma}{\sqrt{a}}}{1+\beta}\right)^2 \quad\text{and}\quad b\left(1+\frac{\alpha+\beta+\frac{\gamma}{\sqrt{b}}}{1-\beta}\right)^2. a ( 1 − 1 + β α + β + a γ ) 2 and b ( 1 + 1 − β α + β + b γ ) 2 .
Like Bessel sequences for Hilbert spaces, there is a similar notion for operators.
Definition 1.6.27. ((Sun (2006))) A collection { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be an operator-valued Bessel sequence (or G-Bessel sequence) if there exists b > 0 b>0 b > 0 such that
(Operator-valued Bessel’s inequality)
∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n h ∥ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\|A_nh\right\|^2\leq b\left\|h\right\|^2,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ A n h ∥ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . Constant b b b is called as a Bessel bound for { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n .
Similar to Theorem 1.6.11 we have the following result.
Theorem 1.6.28. A collection { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is an operator-valued Bessel sequence if and only if the series ∑ n A n ∗ A n \sum_n A_n^*A_n ∑ n A n ∗ A n converges in the strong-operator topology on B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) to a bounded operator.
Following are some examples of operator-valued Bessel sequences.
Example 1.6.29. (i) ((Sun (2006))) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a Bessel sequence for H \mathcal{H} H . Define A n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K A_n:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\in\mathbb{K} A n : H ∋ h ↦ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K , for each n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . Then A n ∗ y = y τ n , ∀ y ∈ K A_n^*y=y\tau_n,\forall y\in\mathbb{K} A n ∗ y = y τ n , ∀ y ∈ K . Now from Theorem 1.2.58 , the map H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H \mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*A_nh=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n\in\mathcal{H} H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ A n h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H is a well-defined positive operator. Hence { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n is an operator-valued Bessel sequence in B ( H , K ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathbb{K}) B ( H , K ) .
(ii) From operator-norm inequality, we see that any finite collection of operators is an operator-valued Bessel sequence.
FRAMES FOR METRIC SPACES
BASIC PROPERTIES
In this chapter, we define frames for metric spaces and derive several fundamental properties.
Definition 2.1.1. (p -frame for metric space) Let M \mathcal{M} M be a metric space and p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p \in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) . A collection { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n of Lipschitz functions in Lip ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip ( M , K ) is said to be a metric p -frame or Lipschitz p -frame for M \mathcal{M} M if there exist a , b > 0 a,b > 0 a , b > 0 such that
a d ( x , y ) ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . a d(x,y) \le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \lvert f_n(x)-f_n(y)\rvert^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \le b d(x,y), \qquad\forall x,y \in\mathcal{M}. a d ( x , y ) ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . If we do not demand the first inequality, then we say { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric p -Bessel sequence for M \mathcal{M} M .
We now see that whenever M \mathcal{M} M is a Banach space and f n f_n f n ’s are linear functionals, then Definition 2.1.1 reduces to Definition 1.3.4. We now give various examples.
Example 2.1.2. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a p -frame for a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X . Choose any bi-Lipschitz function A : X → X A:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} A : X → X . Then it follows that { f n A } n \{f_nA\}_n { f n A } n is a metric p -frame for X \mathcal{X} X .
Example 2.1.3. Let 1 < a < ∞ 1 < a < \infty 1 < a < ∞ . Let us take M : = [ a , ∞ ) \mathcal{M}:=[a,\infty) M := [ a , ∞ ) and define f n : M → R f_n:\mathcal{M}\to\mathbb{R} f n : M → R by
f 0 ( x ) : = 1 , ∀ x ∈ M f_0(x):=1,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{M} f 0 ( x ) := 1 , ∀ x ∈ M
f n ( x ) : = ( log x ) n n ! , ∀ x ∈ M , ∀ n ≥ 1. f_n(x):=\frac{(\log x)^n}{n!},\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{M},\ \forall n\ge1. f n ( x ) := n ! ( log x ) n , ∀ x ∈ M , ∀ n ≥ 1.
Then f n ′ ( x ) = ( log x ) n − 1 ( n − 1 ) ! x , ∀ x ∈ M , ∀ n ≥ 1 f_n'(x)=\frac{(\log x)^{n-1}}{(n-1)!x},\ \forall x\in\mathcal{M},\ \forall n\ge1 f n ′ ( x ) = ( n − 1 )! x ( l o g x ) n − 1 , ∀ x ∈ M , ∀ n ≥ 1 . Since f n ′ f_n' f n ′ is bounded on M \mathcal{M} M , ∀ n ≥ 1 \forall n\ge1 ∀ n ≥ 1 , it follows that f n f_n f n is Lipschitz on M \mathcal{M} M , ∀ n ≥ 1 \forall n \ge1 ∀ n ≥ 1 . For x , y ∈ M x,y \in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M with x < y x < y x < y , we now see that
∑ n = 0 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ = ∑ n = 0 ∞ ∣ ( log x ) n n ! − ( log y ) n n ! ∣ = ∑ n = 0 ∞ ( log y ) n n ! − ∑ n = 0 ∞ ( log x ) n n ! = e log y − e log x = y − x = ∣ x − y ∣ . \begin{aligned}
\sum_{n=0}^{\infty} \left|f_n(x)-f_n(y)\right|=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}\left|\frac{(\log x)^n}{n!}-\frac{(\log y)^n}{n!}\right|=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}\frac{(\log y)^n}{n!}-\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}\frac{(\log x)^n}{n!} \\
&=e^{\log y}-e^{\log x}=y-x=|x-y|.
\end{aligned} n = 0 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ = n = 0 ∑ ∞ n ! ( log x ) n − n ! ( log y ) n = n = 0 ∑ ∞ n ! ( log y ) n − n = 0 ∑ ∞ n ! ( log x ) n = e l o g y − e l o g x = y − x = ∣ x − y ∣.
Hence { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric 1 1 1 -frame for M \mathcal{M} M .
Example 2.1.4. Let 1 < a < b < ∞ 1<a<b<\infty 1 < a < b < ∞ . We take M : = [ 1 1 − a , 1 1 − b ] \mathcal{M}:=\left[\frac{1}{1-a},\frac{1}{1-b}\right] M := [ 1 − a 1 , 1 − b 1 ] and define f n : M → R f_n:\mathcal{M}\to\mathbb{R} f n : M → R by
f n ( x ) : = ( 1 − 1 x ) n , ∀ x ∈ M , ∀ n ≥ 0. f_n(x):=\left(1-\frac{1}{x}\right)^n,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{M},\ \forall n\ge0. f n ( x ) := ( 1 − x 1 ) n , ∀ x ∈ M , ∀ n ≥ 0.
Then f n ′ ( x ) = n − x 2 ( 1 − 1 x ) n − 1 , ∀ x ∈ M , ∀ n ≥ 1 f_n'(x)=\frac{n}{-x^2}\left(1-\frac{1}{x}\right)^{n-1},\ \forall x\in\mathcal{M},\ \forall n\ge1 f n ′ ( x ) = − x 2 n ( 1 − x 1 ) n − 1 , ∀ x ∈ M , ∀ n ≥ 1 . Therefore f n f_n f n is a Lipschitz function, for each n ≥ 1 n\ge1 n ≥ 1 . We now see that { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric 1 1 1 -frame for M \mathcal{M} M . In fact, for x , y ∈ M x,y\in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M , with x < y x<y x < y , we have
∑ n = 0 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ = ∑ n = 0 ∞ ∣ ( 1 − 1 x ) n − ( 1 − 1 y ) n ∣ = ∑ n = 0 ∞ ( 1 − 1 y ) n − ∑ n = 0 ∞ ( 1 − 1 x ) n = y − x = ∣ x − y ∣ . \begin{aligned}
\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}\left|\left(1-\frac{1}{x}\right)^n-\left(1-\frac{1}{y}\right)^n\right|=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}\left(1-\frac{1}{y}\right)^n-\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}\left(1-\frac{1}{x}\right)^n \\
&=y-x=|x-y|.
\end{aligned} n = 0 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ = n = 0 ∑ ∞ ( 1 − x 1 ) n − ( 1 − y 1 ) n = n = 0 ∑ ∞ ( 1 − y 1 ) n − n = 0 ∑ ∞ ( 1 − x 1 ) n = y − x = ∣ x − y ∣.
Example 2.1.5. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a p p p -frame for a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X . Let ϕ : K → K \phi:\mathbb{K}\to\mathbb{K} ϕ : K → K be bi-Lipschitz and define g n ( x ) : = ϕ ( f n ( x ) ) , ∀ x ∈ X , ∀ n ∈ N g_n(x):=\phi(f_n(x)),\ \forall x\in\mathcal{X},\ \forall n\in\mathbb{N} g n ( x ) := ϕ ( f n ( x )) , ∀ x ∈ X , ∀ n ∈ N . It then follows that { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n is a metric p p p -frame for X \mathcal{X} X .
By looking at Theorem 1.3.6 we can ask whether there is a result similar for metric p p p -frames. We answer this partially through the following theorem.
Theorem 2.1.6. Let ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) be a pointed metric space and { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in Lip 0 ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( M , K ) . Then { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric p p p -Bessel sequence for M \mathcal{M} M with bound b b b if and only if
T : ℓ q ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ T { a n } n ∈ Lip 0 ( M × M , K ) , (16) T:\ell^q(\mathbb{N})\ni\{a_n\}_n\mapsto T\{a_n\}_n\in\operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M}\times\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}), \tag*{(16)} T : ℓ q ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ T { a n } n ∈ Lip 0 ( M × M , K ) , (16) T { a n } n : M × M ∋ ( x , y ) ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) ∈ K T\{a_n\}_n:\mathcal{M}\times\mathcal{M}\ni(x,y)\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(f_n(x)-f_n(y))\in\mathbb{K} T { a n } n : M × M ∋ ( x , y ) ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) ∈ K is a well-defined (hence bounded) linear operator and ∥ T ∥ ≤ b \|T\|\le b ∥ T ∥ ≤ b (where q q q is the conjugate index of p p p ).
Proof. ( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Let { a n } n ∈ ℓ q ( N ) \{a_n\}_n\in\ell^q(\mathbb{N}) { a n } n ∈ ℓ q ( N ) and n , m ∈ N n,m\in\mathbb{N} n , m ∈ N with n < m n<m n < m . First we have to show that the series in (2.1.1) is convergent. For all x , y ∈ M x,y \in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M ,
∣ ∑ k = n m a k ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ) ∣ ≤ ( ∑ k = n m ∣ a k ∣ q ) 1 q ( ∑ k = n m ∣ f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ b ( ∑ k = n m ∣ a k ∣ q ) 1 q d ( x , y ) . \begin{aligned}
\left|\sum_{k=n}^{m}a_k(f_k(x)-f_k(y))\right|
\leq\left(\sum_{k=n}^{m}|a_k|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}\left(\sum_{k=n}^{m}|f_k(x)-f_k(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \\
&\leq b\left(\sum_{k=n}^{m}|a_k|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}d(x,y).
\end{aligned} k = n ∑ m a k ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y )) ≤ ( k = n ∑ m ∣ a k ∣ q ) q 1 ( k = n ∑ m ∣ f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ b ( k = n ∑ m ∣ a k ∣ q ) q 1 d ( x , y ) .
Therefore the series in (2.1.1) converges. We next show that the map T { a n } n T\{a_n\}_n T { a n } n is Lipschitz. Consider
∥ T { a n } n ∥ Lip 0 = sup ( x , y ) , ( u , v ) ∈ M × M , ( x , y ) ≠ ( u , v ) ∣ T { a n } n ( x , y ) − T { a n } n ( u , v ) ∣ d ( x , u ) + d ( y , v ) = sup ( x , y ) , ( u , v ) ∈ M × M , ( x , y ) ≠ ( u , v ) ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( u ) ) − ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( y ) − f n ( v ) ) ∣ d ( x , u ) + d ( y , v ) ≤ sup ( x , y ) , ( u , v ) ∈ M × M , ( x , y ) ≠ ( u , v ) ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( u ) ) ∣ + ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( y ) − f n ( v ) ) ∣ d ( x , u ) + d ( y , v ) ≤ b sup ( x , y ) , ( u , v ) ∈ M × M , ( x , y ) ≠ ( u , v ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) 1 q d ( x , u ) + ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) 1 q d ( y , v ) d ( x , u ) + d ( y , v ) = b ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) 1 q . \begin{aligned}
\|T\{a_n\}_n\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}
=
\sup_{\substack{(x,y),(u,v)\in\mathcal{M}\times\mathcal{M},\\(x,y)\ne(u,v)}}
\frac{|T\{a_n\}_n(x,y)-T\{a_n\}_n(u,v)|}{d(x,u)+d(y,v)} \\
&=
\sup_{\substack{(x,y),(u,v)\in\mathcal{M}\times\mathcal{M},\\(x,y)\ne(u,v)}}
\frac{\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(f_n(x)-f_n(u))-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(f_n(y)-f_n(v))\right|}{d(x,u)+d(y,v)} \\
&\leq
\sup_{\substack{(x,y),(u,v)\in\mathcal{M}\times\mathcal{M},\\(x,y)\ne(u,v)}}
\frac{\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(f_n(x)-f_n(u))\right|+\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(f_n(y)-f_n(v))\right|}{d(x,u)+d(y,v)} \\
&\leq b
\sup_{\substack{(x,y),(u,v)\in\mathcal{M}\times\mathcal{M},\\(x,y)\ne(u,v)}}
\frac{\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}d(x,u)+\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}d(y,v)}{d(x,u)+d(y,v)} \\
&= b\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}.
\end{aligned} ∥ T { a n } n ∥ Lip 0 = ( x , y ) , ( u , v ) ∈ M × M , ( x , y ) = ( u , v ) sup d ( x , u ) + d ( y , v ) ∣ T { a n } n ( x , y ) − T { a n } n ( u , v ) ∣ = ( x , y ) , ( u , v ) ∈ M × M , ( x , y ) = ( u , v ) sup d ( x , u ) + d ( y , v ) ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( u )) − ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( y ) − f n ( v )) ∣ ≤ ( x , y ) , ( u , v ) ∈ M × M , ( x , y ) = ( u , v ) sup d ( x , u ) + d ( y , v ) ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( u )) ∣ + ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( y ) − f n ( v )) ∣ ≤ b ( x , y ) , ( u , v ) ∈ M × M , ( x , y ) = ( u , v ) sup d ( x , u ) + d ( y , v ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) q 1 d ( x , u ) + ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) q 1 d ( y , v ) = b ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) q 1 .
Hence T T T is well-defined. Clearly T T T is linear. Boundedness of T T T with bound b b b will follow from previous calculation.
( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) From the definition of T T T , it is bounded by Banach-Steinhaus. Given x , y ∈ M x,y \in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M , we define a map
Φ x , y : ℓ q ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ Φ x , y { a n } n : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) ∈ K \Phi_{x,y}:\ell^q(\mathbb{N})\ni\{a_n\}_n\mapsto\Phi_{x,y}\{a_n\}_n:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(f_n(x)-f_n(y))\in\mathbb{K} Φ x , y : ℓ q ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ Φ x , y { a n } n := n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) ∈ K
which is a bounded linear functional. Hence { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n be the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) . Then
∥ Φ x , y ∥ = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ Φ x , y { e n } n ∣ p ) 1 p = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p . \|\Phi_{x,y}\|=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\Phi_{x,y}\{e_n\}_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}. ∥ Φ x , y ∥ = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ Φ x , y { e n } n ∣ p ) p 1 = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 .
Now
b ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) 1 q = b ∥ { a n } n ∥ ≥ ∥ T { a n } n ∥ Lip 0 ≥ sup ( x , 0 ) , ( y , 0 ) ∈ M × M ( x , 0 ) ≠ ( y , 0 ) ∣ T { a n } n ( x , 0 ) − T { a n } n ( y , 0 ) ∣ d ( x , y ) = sup ( x , 0 ) , ( y , 0 ) ∈ M × M ( x , 0 ) ≠ ( y , 0 ) ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) ∣ d ( x , y ) = sup ( x , 0 ) , ( y , 0 ) ∈ M × M ( x , 0 ) ≠ ( y , 0 ) ∣ Φ x , y { a n } n ∣ d ( x , y ) . \begin{aligned}
b\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}=b\| \{a_n\}_n\| \geq\|T\{a_n\}_n\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0} \\
&\geq\sup_{\substack{(x,0),(y,0)\in\mathcal{M}\times\mathcal{M}\\(x,0)\ne(y,0)}}\frac{|T\{a_n\}_n(x,0)-T\{a_n\}_n(y,0)|}{d(x,y)} \\
&=\sup_{\substack{(x,0),(y,0)\in\mathcal{M}\times\mathcal{M}\\(x,0)\ne(y,0)}}\frac{\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(f_n(x)-f_n(y))\right|}{d(x,y)} \\
&=\sup_{\substack{(x,0),(y,0)\in\mathcal{M}\times\mathcal{M}\\(x,0)\ne(y,0)}}\frac{|\Phi_{x,y}\{a_n\}_n|}{d(x,y)}.
\end{aligned} b ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) q 1 = b ∥ { a n } n ∥ ≥ ∥ T { a n } n ∥ Lip 0 ≥ ( x , 0 ) , ( y , 0 ) ∈ M × M ( x , 0 ) = ( y , 0 ) sup d ( x , y ) ∣ T { a n } n ( x , 0 ) − T { a n } n ( y , 0 ) ∣ = ( x , 0 ) , ( y , 0 ) ∈ M × M ( x , 0 ) = ( y , 0 ) sup d ( x , y ) ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) ∣ = ( x , 0 ) , ( y , 0 ) ∈ M × M ( x , 0 ) = ( y , 0 ) sup d ( x , y ) ∣ Φ x , y { a n } n ∣ .
which implies
∣ Φ x , y { a n } n ∣ ≤ b ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) 1 q d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . |\Phi_{x,y}\{a_n\}_n|\leq b\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}d(x,y),\qquad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}. ∣ Φ x , y { a n } n ∣ ≤ b ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n ∣ q ) q 1 d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
Using all these, we finally get
( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p = ∥ Φ x , y ∥ ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . \left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}=\|\Phi_{x,y}\|\leq bd(x,y),\qquad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}. ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 = ∥ Φ x , y ∥ ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
Hence { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric p p p -Bessel sequence for M \mathcal{M} M with bound b b b .
In the spirit of definition of X d \mathcal{X}_d X d -frame, Definition 2.1.1 can be generalized.
Definition 2.1.7. Let M \mathcal{M} M be a metric space and M d \mathcal{M}_d M d be an associated BK-space. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in Lip ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip ( M , K ) . We say that { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame (or Lipschitz M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame) for M \mathcal{M} M if the following conditions hold.
(i) { f n ( x ) } n ∈ M d \{f_n(x)\}_n\in\mathcal{M}_d { f n ( x ) } n ∈ M d , for each x ∈ M x\in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M ,
(ii) There exist positive a , b a,b a , b such that a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d ≤ b d ( x , y ) ad(x,y)\leq\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}\leq bd(x,y) a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M \forall x,y\in\mathcal{M} ∀ x , y ∈ M .
We say constant a a a as lower metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame bound and constant b b b as upper metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame bound . If we do not demand the first inequality, then we say { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -Bessel sequence.
An easier way of producing metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame is the following. Let M d \mathcal{M}_d M d be a BK-space which admits a Schauder basis { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n . Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be the coefficient functionals associated with { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n . Let M \mathcal{M} M be a metric space and A : M → M d A:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{M}_d A : M → M d be bi-Lipschitz with bounds a a a and b b b . Define g n : = f n A , ∀ n g_n:=f_nA,\ \forall n g n := f n A , ∀ n . Then g n g_n g n is a Lipschitz function for all n n n . Now
a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ A x − A y ∥ M d = ∥ { f n ( A x − A y ) } n ∥ M d = ∥ { f n ( A x ) − f n ( A y ) } n ∥ M d = ∥ { g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) } n ∥ M d ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . ad(x,y)\leq\|Ax-Ay\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}=\|\{f_n(Ax-Ay)\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}
=\|\{f_n(Ax)-f_n(Ay)\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}
=\|\{g_n(x)-g_n(y)\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}\leq bd(x,y),\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}. a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ A x − A y ∥ M d = ∥ { f n ( A x − A y ) } n ∥ M d = ∥ { f n ( A x ) − f n ( A y ) } n ∥ M d = ∥ { g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) } n ∥ M d ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
Hence { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n is a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame for M \mathcal{M} M .
Following result ensures that metric frames are universal in nature.
Theorem 2.1.8. Every separable metric space M \mathcal{M} M admits a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame.
Proof. From Theorem 1.5.2 it follows that there exists a bi-Lipschitz function f : M → c 0 ( N ) f:\mathcal{M}\to c_0(\mathbb{N}) f : M → c 0 ( N ) . Let p n : c 0 ( N ) → K p_n:c_0(\mathbb{N})\to\mathbb{K} p n : c 0 ( N ) → K be the coordinate projection, for each n n n . If we now set f n : = p n f f_n:=p_nf f n := p n f , for each n n n , then { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric c 0 ( N ) c_0(\mathbb{N}) c 0 ( N ) -frame for M \mathcal{M} M .
Given metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frames { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n , { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n and a nonzero scalar λ \lambda λ , one can naturally ask whether we can scale and add them to get new frames? i.e., whether { f n + λ g n } n \{f_n+\lambda g_n\}_n { f n + λ g n } n is a frame? In the case of Hilbert spaces, a use of Minkowski’s inequality shows that whenever { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n and { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n are frames for a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H , then { τ n + λ ω n } n \{\tau_n+\lambda\omega_n\}_n { τ n + λ ω n } n is a Bessel sequence for H \mathcal{H} H . In general, this sequence need not be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Thus we have to impose extra conditions to ensure the existence of lower frame bound. For Hilbert spaces this is done by Favier and Zalik [97 ] . We now obtain similar results for metric spaces.
Theorem 2.1.9. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame for metric space M \mathcal{M} M with bounds a a a and b b b . Let λ \lambda λ be a non-zero scalar. Then
(i) { λ f n } n \{\lambda f_n\}_n { λ f n } n is a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame for M \mathcal{M} M with bounds a λ a\lambda aλ and b λ b\lambda bλ .
(ii) If A : M → M A:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{M} A : M → M is bi-Lipschitz with bounds c c c and d d d , then { f n A } n \{f_nA\}_n { f n A } n is a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame for M \mathcal{M} M with bounds a c ac a c and b d bd b d .
(iii) If { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n is a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -Bessel sequence for M \mathcal{M} M with bound d d d and ∣ λ ∣ < a d |\lambda|<\frac{a}{d} ∣ λ ∣ < d a , then { f n + λ g n } n \{f_n+\lambda g_n\}_n { f n + λ g n } n is a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame for M \mathcal{M} M with bounds a − ∣ λ ∣ d a-|\lambda|d a − ∣ λ ∣ d and b + ∣ λ ∣ d b+|\lambda|d b + ∣ λ ∣ d .
Proof. First two conclusions follow easily. For the upper frame bound of { f n + λ g n } n \{f_n+\lambda g_n\}_n { f n + λ g n } n we use triangle inequality. Now for lower frame bound, using reverse triangle inequality, we get
∥ { ( f n + λ g n ) ( x ) − ( f n + λ g n ) ( y ) } n ∥ M d = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) + λ ( g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ) } n ∥ M d ≥ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d − ∥ { λ ( g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ) } n ∥ M d ≥ a d ( x , y ) − ∣ λ ∣ d ( x , y ) = ( a − ∣ λ ∣ ) d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . \begin{aligned}
\|\{(f_n+\lambda g_n)(x)-(f_n+\lambda g_n)(y)\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}
=\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)+\lambda(g_n(x)-g_n(y))\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d} \\
&\geq\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}
-\|\{\lambda(g_n(x)-g_n(y))\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d} \\
&\geq a d(x,y)-|\lambda|d(x,y)=(a-|\lambda|)d(x,y),\qquad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}.
\end{aligned} ∥ {( f n + λ g n ) ( x ) − ( f n + λ g n ) ( y ) } n ∥ M d = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) + λ ( g n ( x ) − g n ( y )) } n ∥ M d ≥ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d − ∥ { λ ( g n ( x ) − g n ( y )) } n ∥ M d ≥ a d ( x , y ) − ∣ λ ∣ d ( x , y ) = ( a − ∣ λ ∣ ) d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
We next define “metric frame” which is stronger than Definition 2.1.7 in light of definition of Banach frame.
Definition 2.1.10. Let M \mathcal{M} M be a metric space and M d \mathcal{M}_d M d be an associated BK-space. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in Lip ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip ( M , K ) and S : M d → M S:\mathcal{M}_d\to\mathcal{M} S : M d → M . We say that ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a metric frame or Lipschitz metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M if the following conditions hold.
(i) { f n ( x ) } n ∈ M d \{f_n(x)\}_n\in\mathcal{M}_d { f n ( x ) } n ∈ M d , for each x ∈ M x\in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M ,
(ii) There exist positive a , b a,b a , b such that a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d ≤ b d ( x , y ) ad(x,y)\leq\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}\leq bd(x,y) a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M \forall x,y\in\mathcal{M} ∀ x , y ∈ M ,
(iii) S S S is Lipschitz and S ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = x S(\{f_n(x)\}_n)=x S ({ f n ( x ) } n ) = x , for each x ∈ M x\in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M .
Mapping S S S is called as Lipschitz reconstruction operator. We say constant a a a as lower frame bound and constant b b b as upper frame bound . If we do not demand the first inequality, then we say ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a metric Bessel sequence .
We observe that if ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M , then condition (i) in Definition 2.1.10 tells that the mapping (we call as analysis map)
θ f : M ∋ x ↦ θ f x : = { f n ( x ) } n ∈ M d \theta_f:\mathcal{M}\ni x\mapsto\theta_f x:=\{f_n(x)\}_n\in\mathcal{M}_d θ f : M ∋ x ↦ θ f x := { f n ( x ) } n ∈ M d
is well-defined and condition (ii) in Definition 2.1.10 tells that θ f \theta_f θ f satisfies
a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ θ f x − θ f y ∥ ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . ad(x,y)\leq\|\theta_f x-\theta_f y\|\leq bd(x,y),\qquad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}. a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ θ f x − θ f y ∥ ≤ b d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
Hence θ f \theta_f θ f is bi-Lipschitz and injective. Thus a metric frame puts the space into M d \mathcal{M}_d M d via θ f \theta_f θ f and reconstructs every element by using reconstruction operator S S S . Now note that S θ f = I M S\theta_f=I_{\mathcal{M}} S θ f = I M . This operator description helps us to derive the following propositions easily.
Proposition 2.1.11. If ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M , then P f , S : = θ f S : M d → M d P_{f,S}:=\theta_f S:\mathcal{M}_d\to\mathcal{M}_d P f , S := θ f S : M d → M d is idempotent and P f , S ( M d ) = θ f ( M d ) P_{f,S}(\mathcal{M}_d)=\theta_f(\mathcal{M}_d) P f , S ( M d ) = θ f ( M d ) .
Proposition 2.1.12. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame for M \mathcal{M} M and S : M d → M S:\mathcal{M}_d\to\mathcal{M} S : M d → M be Lipschitz. Then ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M if and only if S S S is a left-Lipschitz inverse of θ f \theta_f θ f if and only if θ f \theta_f θ f is a right-Lipschitz inverse of S S S .
We now give some explicit examples of metric frames.
Example 2.1.13. Let M \mathcal{M} M , { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be as in Example 2.1.3 and let a = 1 a=1 a = 1 . Take M d : = ℓ 1 ( { 0 } ∪ N ) \mathcal{M}_d:=\ell^1(\{0\}\cup\mathbb{N}) M d := ℓ 1 ({ 0 } ∪ N ) and define
S : M d ∋ { a n } n ↦ S { a n } n : = 1 + ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ∣ ∈ M . S:\mathcal{M}_d\ni\{a_n\}_n\mapsto S\{a_n\}_n:=1+\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\right|\in\mathcal{M}. S : M d ∋ { a n } n ↦ S { a n } n := 1 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ∈ M . Then
∣ S { a n } n − S { b n } n ∣ = ∣ ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ∣ − ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ b n ∣ ∣ ≤ ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ b n ∣ \left|S\{a_n\}_n-S\{b_n\}_n\right|=\left|\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\right|-\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}b_n\right|\right|\leq\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}b_n\right| ∣ S { a n } n − S { b n } n ∣ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ b n ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ b n = ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( a n − b n ) ∣ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n − b n ∣ ≤ ∑ n = 0 ∞ ∣ a n − b n ∣ =\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(a_n-b_n)\right|\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n-b_n|\leq\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}|a_n-b_n| = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( a n − b n ) ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n − b n ∣ ≤ n = 0 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n − b n ∣ = ∥ { a n } n − { b n } n ∥ , ∀ { a n } n , { b n } n ∈ ℓ 1 ( { 0 } ∪ N ) . =\left\|\{a_n\}_n-\{b_n\}_n\right\|,\quad\forall\{a_n\}_n,\{b_n\}_n\in\ell^1(\{0\}\cup\mathbb{N}). = ∥ { a n } n − { b n } n ∥ , ∀ { a n } n , { b n } n ∈ ℓ 1 ({ 0 } ∪ N ) . Thus S S S is Lipschitz. Further,
S ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = 1 + ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) ∣ = 1 + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( log x ) n n ! = x , ∀ x ∈ M . S(\{f_n(x)\}_n)=1+\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\right|=1+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\frac{(\log x)^n}{n!}=x,\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{M}. S ({ f n ( x ) } n ) = 1 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) = 1 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ n ! ( log x ) n = x , ∀ x ∈ M . Hence ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M . Note that if we define
T : M d ∋ { a n } n ↦ S { a n } n : = 1 + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ ∈ M , T:\mathcal{M}_d\ni\{a_n\}_n\mapsto S\{a_n\}_n:=1+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|\in\mathcal{M}, T : M d ∋ { a n } n ↦ S { a n } n := 1 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n ∣ ∈ M , then
∣ T { a n } n − T { b n } n ∣ = ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ b n ∣ ∣ = ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ∣ a n ∣ − ∣ b n ∣ ) ∣ \left|T\{a_n\}_n-T\{b_n\}_n\right|=\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|b_n|\right|=\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(|a_n|-|b_n|)\right| ∣ T { a n } n − T { b n } n ∣ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n ∣ − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ b n ∣ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( ∣ a n ∣ − ∣ b n ∣ ) ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ∣ a n ∣ − ∣ b n ∣ ∣ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n − b n ∣ ≤ ∑ n = 0 ∞ ∣ a n − b n ∣ \leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left||a_n|-|b_n|\right|\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n-b_n|\leq\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}|a_n-b_n| ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ∣ a n ∣ − ∣ b n ∣ ∣ ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n − b n ∣ ≤ n = 0 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n − b n ∣ = ∥ { a n } n − { b n } n ∥ , ∀ { a n } n , { b n } n ∈ ℓ 1 ( { 0 } ∪ N ) . =\left\|\{a_n\}_n-\{b_n\}_n\right\|,\quad\forall\{a_n\}_n,\{b_n\}_n\in\ell^1(\{0\}\cup\mathbb{N}). = ∥ { a n } n − { b n } n ∥ , ∀ { a n } n , { b n } n ∈ ℓ 1 ({ 0 } ∪ N ) . Thus T T T is Lipschitz. Hence ( { f n } n , T ) (\{f_n\}_n,T) ({ f n } n , T ) is also a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M .
Example 2.1.14. Let f 1 : K → K f_1:\mathbb{K}\to\mathbb{K} f 1 : K → K be bi-Lipschitz and let f 2 , … , f m : K → K f_2,\ldots,f_m:\mathbb{K}\to\mathbb{K} f 2 , … , f m : K → K be m m m Lipschitz maps such that
f 1 ( x ) + ⋯ + f m ( x ) = x , ∀ x ∈ K . f_1(x)+\cdots+f_m(x)=x,\quad\forall x\in\mathbb{K}. f 1 ( x ) + ⋯ + f m ( x ) = x , ∀ x ∈ K .
We now define S : K m ∋ ( x 1 , … , x m ) ↦ ∑ j = 1 m x j ∈ K S : \mathbb{K}^{m} \ni(x_{1},\ldots,x_{m}) \mapsto\sum_{j=1}^{m} x_{j} \in\mathbb{K} S : K m ∋ ( x 1 , … , x m ) ↦ ∑ j = 1 m x j ∈ K . Then ( { f n } n , S ) \left(\{f_{n}\}_{n},S\right) ( { f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for K \mathbb{K} K . Note that the operator S S S is linear.
After the definition of metric frame, the first question which comes is the existence. In Theorem 1.3.13 it was proved that every separable Banach space admits a Banach frame. Even though this result is not known in metric space settings, two results are derived one is close to the definition of metric frame and another gives existence under certain assumptions. To do this we prove a result which we derive from Mc-Shane extension theorem.
Theorem 2.1.15. (Mc-Shane extension theorem) (cf. Weaver (2018)) Let M \mathcal{M} M be a metric space and M 0 \mathcal{M}_{0} M 0 be a nonempty subset of M \mathcal{M} M . If f 0 : M 0 → R f_{0} : \mathcal{M}_{0} \to\mathbb{R} f 0 : M 0 → R is Lipschitz, then there exists a Lipschitz function f : M → R f : \mathcal{M} \to\mathbb{R} f : M → R such that f ∣ M 0 = f 0 f|_{\mathcal{M}_{0}} = f_{0} f ∣ M 0 = f 0 and Lip ( f ) = Lip ( f 0 ) \operatorname{Lip}(f) = \operatorname{Lip}(f_{0}) Lip ( f ) = Lip ( f 0 ) .
Using Theorem 2.1.15 we derive the following.
Corollary 2.1.16. If ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) is a pointed metric space, then for every x ∈ M x \in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M , there exists a Lipschitz function f : M → R f : \mathcal{M} \to\mathbb{R} f : M → R such that f ( x ) = d ( x , 0 ) f(x) = d(x,0) f ( x ) = d ( x , 0 ) , f ( 0 ) = 0 f(0) = 0 f ( 0 ) = 0 and Lip ( f ) = 1 \operatorname{Lip}(f) = 1 Lip ( f ) = 1 .
Proof. Case (i) : x ≠ 0 x \ne0 x = 0 . Define M 0 : = { 0 , x } \mathcal{M}_{0} := \{0,x\} M 0 := { 0 , x } and f 0 ( 0 ) = 0 f_{0}(0) = 0 f 0 ( 0 ) = 0 , f 0 ( x ) = d ( x , 0 ) f_{0}(x) = d(x,0) f 0 ( x ) = d ( x , 0 ) . Then ∣ f 0 ( x ) − f 0 ( 0 ) ∣ = d ( x , 0 ) \lvert f_{0}(x) - f_{0}(0)\rvert= d(x,0) ∣ f 0 ( x ) − f 0 ( 0 )∣ = d ( x , 0 ) and hence f 0 f_{0} f 0 is Lipschitz. Application of Theorem 2.1.15 now completes the proof.
Case (ii) : x = 0 x = 0 x = 0 . Take a non-zero point y ∈ M y \in\mathcal{M} y ∈ M . We use the argument in case (i) by replacing y y y in the place of x x x .
Theorem 2.1.17. Let M \mathcal{M} M be a separable metric space. Then there exist a BK-space M d \mathcal{M}_{d} M d , a sequence { f n } n \{f_{n}\}_{n} { f n } n in Lip 0 ( M , R ) \operatorname{Lip}_{0}(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{R}) Lip 0 ( M , R ) and a function S : M d → M S : \mathcal{M}_{d} \to\mathcal{M} S : M d → M such that
(i) { f n ( x ) } n ∈ M d \{f_{n}(x)\}_{n} \in\mathcal{M}_{d} { f n ( x ) } n ∈ M d , for each x ∈ M x \in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M ,
(ii) ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d ≤ d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M \left\|\{f_{n}(x)-f_{n}(y)\}_{n}\right\|_{\mathcal{M}_{d}} \le d(x,y), \forall x,y \in\mathcal{M} ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d ≤ d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M ,
(iii) S ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = x S(\{f_{n}(x)\}_{n}) = x S ({ f n ( x ) } n ) = x , for each x ∈ M x \in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M .
Proof. Let { x n } n \{x_{n}\}_{n} { x n } n be a dense set in M \mathcal{M} M . Then for each n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , from Corollary 2.1.16 there exists a Lipschitz function f n : M → R f_{n} : \mathcal{M} \to\mathbb{R} f n : M → R such that f n ( x n ) = d ( x n , 0 ) f_{n}(x_{n}) = d(x_{n},0) f n ( x n ) = d ( x n , 0 ) , f n ( 0 ) = 0 f_{n}(0) = 0 f n ( 0 ) = 0 and Lip ( f n ) = 1 \operatorname{Lip}(f_{n}) = 1 Lip ( f n ) = 1 . Let x ∈ M x \in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M be fixed. Now for each n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N ,
∣ f n ( x ) ∣ = ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( 0 ) ∣ ≤ ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 d ( x , 0 ) = d ( x , 0 ) \lvert f_{n}(x)\rvert= \lvert f_{n}(x)-f_{n}(0)\rvert\le\|f_{n}\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_{0}}d(x,0) = d(x,0) ∣ f n ( x )∣ = ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( 0 )∣ ≤ ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 d ( x , 0 ) = d ( x , 0 )
which gives sup n ∈ N ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ ≤ d ( x , 0 ) \sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lvert f_{n}(x)\rvert\le d(x,0) sup n ∈ N ∣ f n ( x )∣ ≤ d ( x , 0 ) . Since { x n } n \{x_{n}\}_{n} { x n } n is dense, there exists a sub sequence { x n k } k \{x_{n_{k}}\}_{k} { x n k } k of { x n } n \{x_{n}\}_{n} { x n } n such that x n k → x x_{n_{k}} \to x x n k → x as n → ∞ n \to\infty n → ∞ . From the inequality
∣ d ( y , z ) − d ( y , w ) ∣ ≤ d ( z , w ) , ∀ y , z , w ∈ M \lvert d(y,z)-d(y,w)\rvert\le d(z,w), \quad\forall y,z,w \in\mathcal{M} ∣ d ( y , z ) − d ( y , w )∣ ≤ d ( z , w ) , ∀ y , z , w ∈ M
we see then that d ( x n k , 0 ) → d ( x , 0 ) d(x_{n_k},0) \to d(x,0) d ( x n k , 0 ) → d ( x , 0 ) as n → ∞ n \to\infty n → ∞ . Consider
d ( x n k , 0 ) = f n k ( x n k ) ≤ ∣ f n k ( x n k ) − f n k ( x ) ∣ + ∣ f n k ( x ) ∣ ≤ 1 ⋅ d ( x n k , x ) + ∣ f n k ( x ) ∣ , ∀ k ∈ N ⟹ lim k → ∞ ( d ( x n k , 0 ) − d ( x n k , x ) ) ≤ sup k ∈ N ( d ( x n k , 0 ) − d ( x n k , x ) ) ≤ sup k ∈ N ∣ f n k ( x ) ∣ . \begin{aligned}
d(x_{n_k},0) &= f_{n_k}(x_{n_k}) \leq\lvert f_{n_k}(x_{n_k})-f_{n_k}(x)\rvert+\lvert f_{n_k}(x)\rvert\\
&\leq1\cdot d(x_{n_k},x)+\lvert f_{n_k}(x)\rvert,\qquad\forall k\in\mathbb{N}\\
&\Longrightarrow\lim_{k\to\infty}\bigl(d(x_{n_k},0)-d(x_{n_k},x)\bigr)\leq\sup_{k\in\mathbb{N}}\bigl(d(x_{n_k},0)-d(x_{n_k},x)\bigr)\leq\sup_{k\in\mathbb{N}}\lvert f_{n_k}(x)\rvert.
\end{aligned} d ( x n k , 0 ) = f n k ( x n k ) ≤ ∣ f n k ( x n k ) − f n k ( x )∣ + ∣ f n k ( x )∣ ≤ 1 ⋅ d ( x n k , x ) + ∣ f n k ( x )∣ , ∀ k ∈ N ⟹ k → ∞ lim ( d ( x n k , 0 ) − d ( x n k , x ) ) ≤ k ∈ N sup ( d ( x n k , 0 ) − d ( x n k , x ) ) ≤ k ∈ N sup ∣ f n k ( x )∣ .
Therefore
sup n ∈ N ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ ≤ d ( x , 0 ) = lim k → ∞ d ( x n k , 0 ) = lim k → ∞ ( d ( x n k , 0 ) − d ( x n k , x ) ) ≤ sup k ∈ N ∣ f n k ( x ) ∣ ≤ sup n ∈ N ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ . \begin{aligned}
\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lvert f_n(x)\rvert\leq d(x,0)=\lim_{k\to\infty}d(x_{n_k},0)=\lim_{k\to\infty}\bigl(d(x_{n_k},0)-d(x_{n_k},x)\bigr) \\
&\leq\sup_{k\in\mathbb{N}}\lvert f_{n_k}(x)\rvert\leq\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lvert f_n(x)\rvert.
\end{aligned} n ∈ N sup ∣ f n ( x )∣ ≤ d ( x , 0 ) = k → ∞ lim d ( x n k , 0 ) = k → ∞ lim ( d ( x n k , 0 ) − d ( x n k , x ) ) ≤ k ∈ N sup ∣ f n k ( x )∣ ≤ n ∈ N sup ∣ f n ( x )∣ .
So we proved that
d ( x , 0 ) = sup n ∈ N ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ , ∀ x ∈ M . (17) d(x,0)=\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lvert f_n(x)\rvert,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{M}. \tag*{(17)} d ( x , 0 ) = n ∈ N sup ∣ f n ( x )∣ , ∀ x ∈ M . (17)
Define M d 0 : = { { f n ( x ) } n : x ∈ M } \mathcal{M}_d^0:=\{\{f_n(x)\}_n:x\in\mathcal{M}\} M d 0 := {{ f n ( x ) } n : x ∈ M } . Equality (2.1.2) then tells that M d 0 \mathcal{M}_d^0 M d 0 is a subset of ℓ ∞ ( N ) \ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) ℓ ∞ ( N ) . Now we define S 0 : M d 0 ∋ { f n ( x ) } n ↦ x ∈ M S_0:\mathcal{M}_d^0\ni\{f_n(x)\}_n\mapsto x\in\mathcal{M} S 0 : M d 0 ∋ { f n ( x ) } n ↦ x ∈ M . Then from Equality (2.1.2),
d ( S 0 ( { f n ( x ) } n ) , S 0 ( { f n ( y ) } n ) ) = d ( x , y ) ≤ d ( x , 0 ) + d ( 0 , y ) = sup n ∈ N ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ + sup n ∈ N ∣ f n ( y ) ∣ = ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ + ∥ { f n ( y ) } n ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ M . \begin{aligned}
d\bigl(S_0(\{f_n(x)\}_n),S_0(\{f_n(y)\}_n)\bigr)&=d(x,y)\leq d(x,0)+d(0,y)\\
&=\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lvert f_n(x)\rvert+\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lvert f_n(y)\rvert\\
&=\|\{f_n(x)\}_n\|+\|\{f_n(y)\}_n\|,\qquad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}.
\end{aligned} d ( S 0 ({ f n ( x ) } n ) , S 0 ({ f n ( y ) } n ) ) = d ( x , y ) ≤ d ( x , 0 ) + d ( 0 , y ) = n ∈ N sup ∣ f n ( x )∣ + n ∈ N sup ∣ f n ( y )∣ = ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ + ∥ { f n ( y ) } n ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
We also have
∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d = sup n ∈ N ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ ≤ sup n ∈ N ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 d ( x , y ) = d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . \begin{aligned}
\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}&=\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lvert f_n(x)-f_n(y)\rvert\\
&\leq\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\|f_n\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}d(x,y)=d(x,y),\qquad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}.
\end{aligned} ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ M d = n ∈ N sup ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y )∣ ≤ n ∈ N sup ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 d ( x , y ) = d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
We can now take S S S as Lipschitz extension of S 0 S_0 S 0 to ℓ ∞ ( N ) \ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) ℓ ∞ ( N ) and M d = ℓ ∞ ( N ) \mathcal{M}_d=\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) M d = ℓ ∞ ( N ) which completes the proof.
Theorem 2.1.18. If A : M → M d A:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{M}_d A : M → M d is bi-Lipschitz and there is a Lipschitz projection P : M d → A ( M ) P:\mathcal{M}_d\to A(\mathcal{M}) P : M d → A ( M ) , then M \mathcal{M} M admits a metric frame.
Proof. Let { h n } n \{h_n\}_n { h n } n be the sequence of coordinate functionals associated with M d \mathcal{M}_d M d . Define f n : = h n A f_n:=h_nA f n := h n A and S : = A − 1 P S:=A^{-1}P S := A − 1 P . Then
S ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = A − 1 P ( { h n ( A x ) } n ) = A − 1 P A x = A − 1 A x = x , ∀ x ∈ M . S(\{f_n(x)\}_n)=A^{-1}P(\{h_n(Ax)\}_n)=A^{-1}PAx=A^{-1}Ax=x,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{M}. S ({ f n ( x ) } n ) = A − 1 P ({ h n ( A x ) } n ) = A − 1 P A x = A − 1 A x = x , ∀ x ∈ M .
Hence ( { f n } n , S ) \left(\{f_n\}_{n},S\right) ( { f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M .
It is well-known that Mc-Shane extension theorem fails for complex valued Lipschitz functions. Thus we may ask whether we can take a complex sequence space in Theorem 2.1.17. It is possible for certain metric spaces due to the following theorem.
Theorem 2.1.19. (Kirszbraun extension theorem ) ((cf. Valentine (1945))) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a Hilbert space and M 0 \mathcal{M}_0 M 0 be a nonempty subset of H \mathcal{H} H . If f 0 : M 0 → K f_0:\mathcal{M}_0\to\mathbb{K} f 0 : M 0 → K is Lipschitz, then there exists a Lipschitz function f : H → K f:\mathcal{H}\to\mathbb{K} f : H → K such that f ∣ M 0 = f 0 f|_{\mathcal{M}_0}=f_0 f ∣ M 0 = f 0 and Lip ( f ) = Lip ( f 0 ) \operatorname{Lip}(f)=\operatorname{Lip}(f_0) Lip ( f ) = Lip ( f 0 ) .
Following proposition shows that given a metric frame, we can generate more metric frames.
Proposition 2.1.20. Let ( { f n } n , S ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,S\right) ( { f n } n , S ) be a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M . If maps A , B : M → M A,B:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{M} A , B : M → M are such that A A A is bi-Lipschitz, B B B is Lipschitz and B A = I M BA=I_{\mathcal{M}} B A = I M , then ( { f n A } n , B S ) \left(\{f_nA\}_n,BS\right) ( { f n A } n , B S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M . In particular, if A : M → M A:\mathcal{M}\to\mathcal{M} A : M → M is bi-Lipschitz invertible, then ( { f n A } n , A − 1 S ) \left(\{f_nA\}_n,A^{-1}S\right) ( { f n A } n , A − 1 S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M .
Proof. Bi-Lipschitzness of A A A tells that condition (ii) in Definition 2.1.10 holds. Now by using B A = I M BA=I_{\mathcal{M}} B A = I M we get B S ( { f n A x } n ) = B A x = x , ∀ x ∈ M BS\left(\{f_nAx\}_n\right)=BAx=x,\forall x\in\mathcal{M} B S ( { f n A x } n ) = B A x = x , ∀ x ∈ M .
Previous proposition not only helps to generate metric frames from metric frames but also from Banach frames. Since there are large number of examples of Banach frames for a variety of Banach spaces, just by operating with bi-Lipschitz invertible functions on subsets, it produces metric frames for that subset. Next we characterize metric frames using Lipschitz functions. The following theorem precisely says when an M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame can be converted into a metric frame.
Theorem 2.1.21. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame for M \mathcal{M} M . Then the following are equivalent.
(i) There exists a Lipschitz projection P : M d → θ f ( M ) P:\mathcal{M}_d\to\theta_f(\mathcal{M}) P : M d → θ f ( M ) .
(ii) There exists a Lipschitz map V : M d → M V:\mathcal{M}_d\to\mathcal{M} V : M d → M such that V ∣ θ f ( M ) = θ f − 1 V|_{\theta_f(\mathcal{M})}=\theta_f^{-1} V ∣ θ f ( M ) = θ f − 1 .
(iii) There exists a Lipschitz map S : M d → M S:\mathcal{M}_d\to\mathcal{M} S : M d → M such that ( { f n } n , S ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,S\right) ( { f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M .
Proof. (i) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (ii) Define V : = θ f − 1 P V:=\theta_f^{-1}P V := θ f − 1 P . Then for y = θ f ( x ) , x ∈ M y=\theta_f(x),x\in\mathcal{M} y = θ f ( x ) , x ∈ M we get V y = V θ f ( x ) = θ f − 1 P θ f ( x ) = θ f − 1 θ f ( x ) = θ f − 1 y Vy=V\theta_f(x)=\theta_f^{-1}P\theta_f(x)=\theta_f^{-1}\theta_f(x)=\theta_f^{-1}y V y = V θ f ( x ) = θ f − 1 P θ f ( x ) = θ f − 1 θ f ( x ) = θ f − 1 y .
(ii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (i) Set P : = θ f V P:=\theta_fV P := θ f V . Now P 2 = θ f V θ f V = θ f I M V = P P^2=\theta_fV\theta_fV=\theta_fI_{\mathcal{M}}V=P P 2 = θ f V θ f V = θ f I M V = P .
(ii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (iii) Define S : = V S:=V S := V . Then S ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = S θ f ( x ) = V θ f ( x ) = x S\left(\{f_n(x)\}_n\right)=S\theta_f(x)=V\theta_f(x)=x S ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = S θ f ( x ) = V θ f ( x ) = x , for all x ∈ M x\in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M . Hence ( { f n } n , S ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,S\right) ( { f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M .
(iii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (ii) Define V : = S V:=S V := S . Then V θ f ( x ) = S θ f ( x ) = S ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = x V\theta_f(x)=S\theta_f(x)=S\left(\{f_n(x)\}_n\right)=x V θ f ( x ) = S θ f ( x ) = S ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = x , for all x ∈ M x\in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M .
METRIC FRAMES FOR BANACH SPACES
Now we turn onto the representation of elements using metric frames. Naturally, to deal with sums we must look in to Banach space structure. Following theorem can be compared with Theorem 1.3.20.
Theorem 2.2.1. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a metric p p p -frame for a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X . Assume that f n ( 0 ) = 0 f_n(0)=0 f n ( 0 ) = 0 for all n n n . Then the following are equivalent.
(i) There exists a bounded linear map V : M d → X V:\mathcal{M}_d\to\mathcal{X} V : M d → X such that V ∣ θ f ( M ) = θ f − 1 V|_{\theta_f(\mathcal{M})}=\theta_f^{-1} V ∣ θ f ( M ) = θ f − 1 .
(ii) There exists a bounded linear map S : M d → X S:\mathcal{M}_d\to\mathcal{X} S : M d → X such that ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a metric p p p -frame for X \mathcal{X} X .
(iii) There exists a sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X such that ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n\tau_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n converges for all { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \{c_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) and x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X \forall x\in\mathcal{X} ∀ x ∈ X .
(iv) There exists a q q q -Bessel sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X ⊆ X ∗ ∗ \mathcal{X}\subseteq\mathcal{X}^{**} X ⊆ X ∗∗ such that x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X \forall x\in\mathcal{X} ∀ x ∈ X .
(v) There exists a q q q -Bessel sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X ⊆ X ∗ ∗ \mathcal{X}\subseteq\mathcal{X}^{**} X ⊆ X ∗∗ such that f = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f ( τ n ) f n f=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f(\tau_n)f_n f = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f ( τ n ) f n , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ \forall f\in\mathcal{X}^* ∀ f ∈ X ∗ .
In each of the cases (iv) and (v), { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is actually a q q q -frame for X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ .
Proof. Proof of (i) ⟺ \Longleftrightarrow ⟺ (ii) is similar to the proof of (ii) ⟺ \Longleftrightarrow ⟺ (iii) in Theorem 2.1.21 .
(iii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (i) Given information tells that the map
V : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ { c n } n ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n ∈ X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\ni\{c_n\}_n\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n\tau_n\in\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ { c n } n ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ c n τ n ∈ X
is well-defined. Banach-Steinhaus theorem now asserts that V V V is bounded. Now for y = θ f ( x ) y=\theta_f(x) y = θ f ( x ) , x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X we get
V y = V θ f ( x ) = V ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n = x = θ f − 1 θ f ( x ) = θ f − 1 y . Vy=V\theta_f(x)=V(\{f_n(x)\}_n)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n=x=\theta_f^{-1}\theta_f(x)=\theta_f^{-1}y. V y = V θ f ( x ) = V ({ f n ( x ) } n ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n = x = θ f − 1 θ f ( x ) = θ f − 1 y .
(i) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (iii) Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n be the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and define τ n : = V e n \tau_n:=Ve_n τ n := V e n , for all n n n . Since V V V is bounded linear and ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n e n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_ne_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n e n converges for all { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \{c_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) , it follows that ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n\tau_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n converges for all { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \{c_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . Moreover,
x = V θ f ( x ) = V ( { f n ( x ) } n ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X . x=V\theta_f(x)=V(\{f_n(x)\}_n)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. x = V θ f ( x ) = V ({ f n ( x ) } n ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X .
(iii) ⟺ \Longleftrightarrow ⟺ (iv) By considering τ n \tau_n τ n in X ∗ ∗ \mathcal{X}^{**} X ∗∗ through James embedding and using Theorem 1.3.20 we get that { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a q-Bessel sequence in X \mathcal{X} X if and only if ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} c_n\tau_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n converges for all { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \{c_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
(iv) ⟹ \Longrightarrow ⟹ (v) Let b b b be a Bessel bound for { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n . Then for all f ∈ X ∗ f\in\mathcal{X}^* f ∈ X ∗ and n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N ,
∥ f − ∑ k = 1 n f ( τ k ) f k ∥ Lip 0 = sup x , y ∈ X x ≠ y ∣ ( f − ∑ k = 1 n f ( τ k ) f k ) ( x ) − ( f − ∑ k = 1 n f ( τ k ) f k ) ( y ) ∣ ∥ x − y ∥ = sup x , y ∈ X x ≠ y ∣ f ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( x ) τ k ) − f ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( y ) τ k ) − ∑ k = 1 ∞ f ( τ k ) ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ) ∣ ∥ x − y ∥ = sup x , y ∈ X x ≠ y ∣ ∑ k = 1 n f ( τ k ) ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ) − ∑ k = 1 ∞ f ( τ k ) ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ) ∣ ∥ x − y ∥ = sup x , y ∈ X x ≠ y ∣ ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ f ( τ k ) ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ) ∣ ∥ x − y ∥ ≤ sup x , y ∈ X x ≠ y ( ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ ∣ f ( τ k ) ∣ q ) 1 / q ( ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 / p ∥ x − y ∥ ≤ b ( ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 / p ⟶ 0 as n ⟶ ∞ . \begin{aligned}
\left\|f-\sum_{k=1}^{n}f(\tau_k)f_k\right\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}
=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{X}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\left|(f-\sum_{k=1}^{n}f(\tau_k)f_k)(x)-(f-\sum_{k=1}^{n}f(\tau_k)f_k)(y)\right|}{\|x-y\|} \\
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{X}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\left|f(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f_k(x)\tau_k)-f(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f_k(y)\tau_k)-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f(\tau_k)(f_k(x)-f_k(y))\right|}{\|x-y\|} \\
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{X}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\left|\sum_{k=1}^{n}f(\tau_k)(f_k(x)-f_k(y))-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f(\tau_k)(f_k(x)-f_k(y))\right|}{\|x-y\|} \\
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{X}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\left|\sum_{k=n+1}^{\infty}f(\tau_k)(f_k(x)-f_k(y))\right|}{\|x-y\|} \\
&\le\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{X}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\left(\sum_{k=n+1}^{\infty}|f(\tau_k)|^q\right)^{1/q}\left(\sum_{k=n+1}^{\infty}|f_k(x)-f_k(y)|^p\right)^{1/p}}{\|x-y\|} \\
&\le b\left(\sum_{k=n+1}^{\infty}|f_k(x)-f_k(y)|^p\right)^{1/p}\longrightarrow0\text{ as }n\longrightarrow\infty.
\end{aligned} f − k = 1 ∑ n f ( τ k ) f k Lip 0 = x , y ∈ X x = y sup ∥ x − y ∥ ∣ ( f − ∑ k = 1 n f ( τ k ) f k ) ( x ) − ( f − ∑ k = 1 n f ( τ k ) f k ) ( y ) ∣ = x , y ∈ X x = y sup ∥ x − y ∥ ∣ f ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( x ) τ k ) − f ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( y ) τ k ) − ∑ k = 1 ∞ f ( τ k ) ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y )) ∣ = x , y ∈ X x = y sup ∥ x − y ∥ ∣ ∑ k = 1 n f ( τ k ) ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y )) − ∑ k = 1 ∞ f ( τ k ) ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y )) ∣ = x , y ∈ X x = y sup ∥ x − y ∥ ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ f ( τ k ) ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y )) ≤ x , y ∈ X x = y sup ∥ x − y ∥ ( ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ ∣ f ( τ k ) ∣ q ) 1/ q ( ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ∣ p ) 1/ p ≤ b ( k = n + 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ∣ p ) 1/ p ⟶ 0 as n ⟶ ∞.
(v) ⟹ \Longrightarrow ⟹ (iv) Let b b b be a Bessel bound for { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n . Let x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X and n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . Then
∥ x − ∑ k = 1 n f k ( x ) τ k ∥ = sup f ∈ X ∗ , ∥ f ∥ = 1 ∣ f ( x ) − ∑ k = 1 n f k ( x ) f ( τ k ) ∣ = sup f ∈ X ∗ , ∥ f ∥ = 1 ∣ ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ f ( τ k ) f k ) ( x ) − ∑ k = 1 n f k ( x ) f ( τ k ) ∣ = sup f ∈ X ∗ , ∥ f ∥ = 1 ∣ ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ f k ( x ) f ( τ k ) ∣ ≤ ( ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ ∣ f ( τ k ) ∣ q ) 1 / q ( ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) − f k ( 0 ) ∣ p ) 1 / p ≤ b ( ∑ k = n + 1 ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) 1 / p ⟶ 0 as n ⟶ ∞ . \begin{aligned}
\left\|x-\sum_{k=1}^{n}f_k(x)\tau_k\right\|
=\sup_{\substack{f\in\mathcal{X}^*,\ \|f\|=1}}\left|f(x)-\sum_{k=1}^{n}f_k(x)f(\tau_k)\right| \\
&=\sup_{\substack{f\in\mathcal{X}^*,\ \|f\|=1}}\left|\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f(\tau_k)f_k\right)(x)-\sum_{k=1}^{n}f_k(x)f(\tau_k)\right| \\
&=\sup_{\substack{f\in\mathcal{X}^*,\ \|f\|=1}}\left|\sum_{k=n+1}^{\infty}f_k(x)f(\tau_k)\right| \\
&\le\left(\sum_{k=n+1}^{\infty}|f(\tau_k)|^q\right)^{1/q}\left(\sum_{k=n+1}^{\infty}|f_k(x)-f_k(0)|^p\right)^{1/p} \\
&\le b\left(\sum_{k=n+1}^{\infty}|f_k(x)|^p\right)^{1/p}\longrightarrow0\text{ as }n\longrightarrow\infty.
\end{aligned} x − k = 1 ∑ n f k ( x ) τ k = f ∈ X ∗ , ∥ f ∥ = 1 sup f ( x ) − k = 1 ∑ n f k ( x ) f ( τ k ) = f ∈ X ∗ , ∥ f ∥ = 1 sup ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ f ( τ k ) f k ) ( x ) − k = 1 ∑ n f k ( x ) f ( τ k ) = f ∈ X ∗ , ∥ f ∥ = 1 sup k = n + 1 ∑ ∞ f k ( x ) f ( τ k ) ≤ ( k = n + 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f ( τ k ) ∣ q ) 1/ q ( k = n + 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) − f k ( 0 ) ∣ p ) 1/ p ≤ b ( k = n + 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) 1/ p ⟶ 0 as n ⟶ ∞.
Now we are left with proving that { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a q-frame for X \mathcal{X} X . Assume (iv). Let f ∈ X ∗ f\in\mathcal{X}^* f ∈ X ∗ . Then
∥ f ∥ = sup x ∈ X ∥ x ∥ = 1 ∣ f ( x ) ∣ = sup x ∈ X ∥ x ∥ = 1 ∣ f ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n ) ∣ = sup x ∈ X , ∥ x ∥ = 1 ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) f ( τ n ) ∣ ≤ b ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ p ) 1 p . \begin{aligned}
\|f\|=\sup_{\substack{x\in\mathcal{X}\\\|x\|=1}}|f(x)|=\sup_{\substack{x\in\mathcal{X}\\\|x\|=1}}\left|f\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n\right)\right| \\
&= \sup_{x\in\mathcal{X},\lVert x\rVert=1}\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} f_n(x)f(\tau_n)\right| \le b\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}.
\end{aligned} ∥ f ∥ = x ∈ X ∥ x ∥ = 1 sup ∣ f ( x ) ∣ = x ∈ X ∥ x ∥ = 1 sup f ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n ) = x ∈ X , ∥ x ∥ = 1 sup n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) f ( τ n ) ≤ b ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ p ) p 1 .
Since f f f was arbitrary, the conclusion follows.
Theorem 1.3.20 and Theorem 2.2.1 suggest the following question. For which metric spaces and BK-spaces, does Theorem 2.2.1 hold? We next present a result which demands only reconstruction of elements using Lipschitz functions on a Banach space and not frame conditions. First we see a result for this purpose.
Lemma 2.2.2. [cf. 45 ] Given a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X and a sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n of non-zero elements in X \mathcal{X} X , let
Y d : = { { a n } n : ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n converges in X } . \mathcal{Y}_d:=\left\{\{a_n\}_n:\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n\text{ converges in }\mathcal{X}\right\}. Y d := { { a n } n : n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n converges in X } . Then Y d \mathcal{Y}_d Y d is a Banach space with respect to the norm
∥ { a n } n ∥ : = sup m ∥ ∑ n = 1 m a n τ n ∥ . \lVert\{a_n\}_n\rVert:=\sup_m\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}a_n\tau_n\right\rVert. ∥{ a n } n ∥ := m sup n = 1 ∑ m a n τ n . Further, the canonical unit vectors form a Schauder basis for Y d \mathcal{Y}_d Y d .
Theorem 2.2.3. Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space and { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) . Then the following are equivalent.
(i) There exists a sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X such that x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n,\ \forall x\in\mathcal{X} x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X .
(ii) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a sequence in X \mathcal{X} X and define S n ( x ) : = ∑ k = 1 n f k ( x ) τ k , ∀ x ∈ X S_n(x):=\sum_{k=1}^{n}f_k(x)\tau_k,\ \forall x\in\mathcal{X} S n ( x ) := ∑ k = 1 n f k ( x ) τ k , ∀ x ∈ X , for each n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . Then sup n ∈ N ∥ S n ∥ Lip 0 < ∞ \sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\lVert S_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}<\infty sup n ∈ N ∥ S n ∥ Lip 0 < ∞ and there exist a BK-space M d \mathcal{M}_d M d and a bounded linear map S : M d → M S:\mathcal{M}_d\to\mathcal{M} S : M d → M such that ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for X \mathcal{X} X .
Further, a choice for τ n \tau_n τ n is τ n = S e n \tau_n=Se_n τ n = S e n for each n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , where { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n is the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) .
Proof. (ii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (i) This follows from Theorem 2.2.1.
(i) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (ii) We give an argument which is similar to the arguments given in Casazza et al. [45 ] . Define A : = { n ∈ N : τ n = 0 } A:=\{n\in\mathbb{N}:\tau_n=0\} A := { n ∈ N : τ n = 0 } and B : = N ∖ A B:=\mathbb{N}\setminus A B := N ∖ A . Let c 0 ( A ) c_0(A) c 0 ( A ) be the space of sequences converging to zero, indexed by A A A , equipped with sup-norm. Let { e n } n ∈ A \{e_n\}_{n\in A} { e n } n ∈ A be the canonical Schauder basis for c 0 ( A ) c_0(A) c 0 ( A ) . Since the norm is sup-norm, it easily follows that { 1 n ( ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) e n } n ∈ A \left\{\frac{1}{n(\lVert f_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+1)}e_n\right\}_{n\in A} { n (∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) 1 e n } n ∈ A is also a Schauder basis for c 0 ( A ) c_0(A) c 0 ( A ) . Define
L d : = { { c n } n ∈ A : ∑ n ∈ A c n n ( ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) e n converges in A } . \mathcal{L}_d:=\left\{\{c_n\}_{n\in A}:\sum_{n\in A}\frac{c_n}{n(\lVert f_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+1)}e_n\text{ converges in }A\right\}. L d := { { c n } n ∈ A : n ∈ A ∑ n (∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) c n e n converges in A } .
We equip L d \mathcal{L}_d L d with the norm
∥ { c n } n ∈ A ∥ L d : = ∥ c n n ( ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) ∥ c 0 ( A ) = sup n ∈ A ∣ c n n ( ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) ∣ . \left\lVert\{c_n\}_{n\in A}\right\rVert_{\mathcal{L}_d}:=\left\lVert\frac{c_n}{n(\lVert f_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+1)}\right\rVert_{c_0(A)}=\sup_{n\in A}\left|\frac{c_n}{n(\lVert f_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+1)}\right|. ∥ { c n } n ∈ A ∥ L d := n (∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) c n c 0 ( A ) = n ∈ A sup n (∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) c n .
Then { e n } n ∈ A \{e_n\}_{n\in A} { e n } n ∈ A is a Schauder basis for L d \mathcal{L}_d L d . Clearly L d \mathcal{L}_d L d is a BK-space. Let Y d \mathcal{Y}_d Y d be as defined in Lemma 2.2.2, for the index set B B B . Now set M d : = Y d ⊕ L d \mathcal{M}_d:=\mathcal{Y}_d\oplus\mathcal{L}_d M d := Y d ⊕ L d equipped with norm ∥ y ⊕ z ∥ M d : = ∥ y ∥ Y d + ∥ z ∥ L d \|y\oplus z\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}:=\|y\|_{\mathcal{Y}_d}+\|z\|_{\mathcal{L}_d} ∥ y ⊕ z ∥ M d := ∥ y ∥ Y d + ∥ z ∥ L d . It then follows that, for each x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X , { f n ( x ) } n ∈ B ⊕ { f n ( x ) } n ∈ A ∈ M d \{f_n(x)\}_{n\in B}\oplus\{f_n(x)\}_{n\in A}\in\mathcal{M}_d { f n ( x ) } n ∈ B ⊕ { f n ( x ) } n ∈ A ∈ M d . We next show that { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric M d \mathcal{M}_d M d -frame for X \mathcal{X} X . Let x , y ∈ X x,y\in\mathcal{X} x , y ∈ X . Then
∥ x − y ∥ = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) τ n ∥ = lim n → ∞ ∥ ∑ k = 1 n ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ) τ k ∥ ≤ sup n ∈ N ∥ ∑ k = 1 n ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ) τ k ∥ = sup n ∈ B ∥ ∑ k = 1 n ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ) τ k ∥ = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ∥ Y d ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ∥ Y d + ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ A ∥ L d = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ⊕ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ A ∥ M d . \begin{aligned}
\lVert x-y\rVert=\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(f_n(x)-f_n(y))\tau_n\right\rVert=\lim_{n\to\infty}\left\lVert\sum_{k=1}^{n}(f_k(x)-f_k(y))\tau_k\right\rVert\\
&\leq\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}\left\lVert\sum_{k=1}^{n}(f_k(x)-f_k(y))\tau_k\right\rVert=\sup_{n\in B}\left\lVert\sum_{k=1}^{n}(f_k(x)-f_k(y))\tau_k\right\rVert\\
&=\left\lVert\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_{n\in B}\right\rVert_{\mathcal{Y}_d} \\
&\leq\left\lVert\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_{n\in B}\right\rVert_{\mathcal{Y}_d}+\left\lVert\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_{n\in A}\right\rVert_{\mathcal{L}_d} \\
&=\left\lVert\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_{n\in B}\oplus\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_{n\in A}\right\rVert_{\mathcal{M}_d}.
\end{aligned} ∥ x − y ∥ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) τ n = n → ∞ lim k = 1 ∑ n ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y )) τ k ≤ n ∈ N sup k = 1 ∑ n ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y )) τ k = n ∈ B sup k = 1 ∑ n ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y )) τ k = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ∥ Y d ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ∥ Y d + ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ A ∥ L d = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ⊕ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ A ∥ M d .
and
∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ⊕ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ A ∥ M d = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ∥ Y d + ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ A ∥ L d = sup n ∈ B ∥ ∑ k = 1 n ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y ) ) τ k ∥ + sup n ∈ A ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) n ( ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) ∣ = sup n ∈ B ∥ S n ( x ) − S n ( y ) ∥ + sup n ∈ A ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) n ( ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) ∣ ≤ sup n ∈ B ∥ S n ∥ Lip 0 ∥ x − y ∥ + sup n ∈ A ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 n ( ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) ∥ x − y ∥ ≤ ( sup n ∈ B ∥ S n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) ∥ x − y ∥ . \begin{aligned}
&\left\lVert\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_{n\in B}\oplus\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_{n\in A}\right\rVert_{\mathcal{M}_d}\\
&=\left\lVert\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_{n\in B}\right\rVert_{\mathcal{Y}_d}+\left\lVert\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_{n\in A}\right\rVert_{\mathcal{L}_d}\\
&=\sup_{n\in B}\left\lVert\sum_{k=1}^{n}(f_k(x)-f_k(y))\tau_k\right\rVert+\sup_{n\in A}\left|\frac{f_n(x)-f_n(y)}{n(\lVert f_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+1)}\right|\\
&=\sup_{n\in B}\lVert S_n(x)-S_n(y)\rVert+\sup_{n\in A}\left|\frac{f_n(x)-f_n(y)}{n(\lVert f_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+1)}\right|\\
&\leq\sup_{n\in B}\lVert S_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}\lVert x-y\rVert+\sup_{n\in A}\frac{\lVert f_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}}{n(\lVert f_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+1)}\lVert x-y\rVert\\
&\leq\left(\sup_{n\in B}\lVert S_n\rVert_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+1\right)\lVert x-y\rVert.
\end{aligned} ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ⊕ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ A ∥ M d = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ B ∥ Y d + ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∈ A ∥ L d = n ∈ B sup k = 1 ∑ n ( f k ( x ) − f k ( y )) τ k + n ∈ A sup n (∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) = n ∈ B sup ∥ S n ( x ) − S n ( y )∥ + n ∈ A sup n (∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ≤ n ∈ B sup ∥ S n ∥ Lip 0 ∥ x − y ∥ + n ∈ A sup n (∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) ∥ f n ∥ Lip 0 ∥ x − y ∥ ≤ ( n ∈ B sup ∥ S n ∥ Lip 0 + 1 ) ∥ x − y ∥ .
We now define
S : M d ∋ { a n } n ∈ B ⊕ { b n } n ∈ A ↦ ∑ n ∈ B a n τ n ∈ X . S:\mathcal{M}_d\ni\{a_n\}_{n\in B}\oplus\{b_n\}_{n\in A}\mapsto\sum_{n\in B}a_n\tau_n\in\mathcal{X}. S : M d ∋ { a n } n ∈ B ⊕ { b n } n ∈ A ↦ n ∈ B ∑ a n τ n ∈ X .
Clearly S S S is linear. Boundedness of S S S follows from the following calculation.
∥ S ( { a n } n ∈ B ⊕ { b n } n ∈ A ) ∥ = ∥ ∑ n ∈ B a n τ n ∥ ≤ sup n ∈ B ∥ ∑ k = 1 n a k τ k ∥ = ∥ { a n } n ∈ B ∥ Y d ≤ ∥ { a n } n ∈ B ⊕ { b n } n ∈ A ∥ M d . \left\|S\left(\{a_n\}_{n\in B}\oplus\{b_n\}_{n\in A}\right)\right\|
=\left\|\sum_{n\in B}a_n\tau_n\right\|
\leq\sup_{n\in B}\left\|\sum_{k=1}^{n}a_k\tau_k\right\|
=\left\|\{a_n\}_{n\in B}\right\|_{\mathcal{Y}_d}
\leq\left\|\{a_n\}_{n\in B}\oplus\{b_n\}_{n\in A}\right\|_{\mathcal{M}_d}. ∥ S ( { a n } n ∈ B ⊕ { b n } n ∈ A ) ∥ = n ∈ B ∑ a n τ n ≤ n ∈ B sup k = 1 ∑ n a k τ k = ∥ { a n } n ∈ B ∥ Y d ≤ ∥ { a n } n ∈ B ⊕ { b n } n ∈ A ∥ M d .
Using Theorem 1.5.6 we derive the following result which tells that given a metric frame for a metric space we can get a metric frame using linear functionals for a subset of the Banach space.
Theorem 2.2.4. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in Lip 0 ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( M , K ) . For each n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , let T f n T_{f_n} T f n be linearization of f n f_n f n . Let e e e and F ( M ) \mathcal{F}(\mathcal{M}) F ( M ) be as in Theorem 1.5.6 . Then { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M with bounds a a a and b b b if and only if { T f n } n \{T_{f_n}\}_n { T f n } n is a metric frame for e ( M ) e(\mathcal{M}) e ( M ) with bounds a a a and b b b . In particular, ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) is a metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M if and only if ( { T f n } n , e S ) (\{T_{f_n}\}_n,eS) ({ T f n } n , e S ) is a metric frame for e ( M ) e(\mathcal{M}) e ( M ) .
Proof. ( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Let u , v ∈ e ( M ) u,v\in e(\mathcal{M}) u , v ∈ e ( M ) . Then u = e ( x ) , v = e ( y ) u=e(x),v=e(y) u = e ( x ) , v = e ( y ) , for some x , y ∈ M x,y\in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M . Now using the fact that e e e is an isometry,
a ∥ u − v ∥ = a ∥ e ( x ) − e ( y ) ∥ = a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ = ∥ { ( T f n e ) ( x ) − ( T f n e ) ( y ) } n ∥ = ∥ { T f n ( e ( x ) ) − T f n ( e ( y ) ) } n ∥ = ∥ { T f n ( u ) − T f n ( v ) } n ∥ ≤ b d ( x , y ) = b ∥ e ( x ) − e ( y ) ∥ = b ∥ u − v ∥ . a\|u-v\|=a\|e(x)-e(y)\|=ad(x,y)\leq\left\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\right\|
=\left\|\{(T_{f_n}e)(x)-(T_{f_n}e)(y)\}_n\right\|
=\left\|\{T_{f_n}(e(x))-T_{f_n}(e(y))\}_n\right\|
=\left\|\{T_{f_n}(u)-T_{f_n}(v)\}_n\right\|
\leq bd(x,y)=b\|e(x)-e(y)\|=b\|u-v\|. a ∥ u − v ∥ = a ∥ e ( x ) − e ( y ) ∥ = a d ( x , y ) ≤ ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ = ∥ {( T f n e ) ( x ) − ( T f n e ) ( y ) } n ∥ = ∥ { T f n ( e ( x )) − T f n ( e ( y )) } n ∥ = ∥ { T f n ( u ) − T f n ( v ) } n ∥ ≤ b d ( x , y ) = b ∥ e ( x ) − e ( y ) ∥ = b ∥ u − v ∥.
( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) Let x , y ∈ M x,y\in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M . Then e ( x ) , e ( y ) ∈ e ( M ) e(x),e(y)\in e(\mathcal{M}) e ( x ) , e ( y ) ∈ e ( M ) . Hence
a d ( x , y ) = a ∥ e ( x ) − e ( y ) ∥ ≤ ∥ { T f n ( e ( x ) ) − T f n ( e ( y ) ) } n ∥ = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ e ( x ) − e ( y ) ∥ = b d ( x , y ) . ad(x,y)=a\|e(x)-e(y)\|\leq\left\|\{T_{f_n}(e(x))-T_{f_n}(e(y))\}_n\right\|
=\left\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\right\|
\leq b\|e(x)-e(y)\|=bd(x,y). a d ( x , y ) = a ∥ e ( x ) − e ( y ) ∥ ≤ ∥ { T f n ( e ( x )) − T f n ( e ( y )) } n ∥ = ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ b ∥ e ( x ) − e ( y ) ∥ = b d ( x , y ) .
Since x , y x,y x , y were arbitrary, the result follows.
PERTURBATIONS
Here we present some stability results. These are important as they say that sequences which are close to metric frames are again metric frames. On the other hand, it asserts that if we perturb a metric frame we again get a metric frame.
Theorem 2.3.1. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a p p p -metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M with bounds a a a and b b b . Let { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n be a sequence in Lip ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip ( M , K ) satisfying the following.
(i) There exist α , β , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\beta,\gamma\ge0 α , β , γ ≥ 0 such that β < 1 \beta< 1 β < 1 , α < 1 \alpha< 1 α < 1 , γ < ( 1 − α ) a \gamma< (1-\alpha)a γ < ( 1 − α ) a .
(ii) For all x , y ∈ M x,y \in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M , and m = 1 , 2 , … , m=1,2,\ldots, m = 1 , 2 , … ,
( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ α ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + β ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) . (18) \left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\left|(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
\le\alpha\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\left|f_n(x)-f_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
+\beta\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
+\gamma d(x,y). \tag*{(18)} ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ α ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + β ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y ) . (18) Then { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n is a p p p -metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M with bounds ( 1 − α ) a − γ 1 + β \frac{(1-\alpha)a-\gamma}{1+\beta} 1 + β ( 1 − α ) a − γ and ( 1 + α ) b + γ 1 − β \frac{(1+\alpha)b+\gamma}{1-\beta} 1 − β ( 1 + α ) b + γ .
Proof. Using Minkowski’s inequality and Inequality (2.3.1), we get, for all x , y ∈ M x,y \in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M and m ∈ N m \in\mathbb{N} m ∈ N ,
( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( 1 + α ) ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + β ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) , \begin{aligned}
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|g_n(x)-g_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
\le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
+\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \\
&\le(1+\alpha)\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
+\beta\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|g_n(x)-g_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
+\gamma d(x,y),
\end{aligned} ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ ( 1 + α ) ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + β ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y ) ,
which implies
( 1 − β ) ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( 1 + α ) ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) , (1-\beta)\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|g_n(x)-g_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
\le(1+\alpha)\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
+\gamma d(x,y), ( 1 − β ) ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ ( 1 + α ) ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y ) ,
for all x , y ∈ M x,y \in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M . Since the sum ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p converges, $\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|g_n(x)-g_n(y)|^p will also converge. Inequality (2.3.1) now gives
( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ α ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + β ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) . (19) \left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \le\alpha\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|f_n(x)-f_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\gamma d(x,y). \tag*{(19)} ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ α ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + β ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y ) . (19)
By doing a similar calculation and using Inequality (2.3.2) we get for all x , y ∈ M x,y \in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M ,
( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( 1 + α ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + β ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) ≤ ( 1 + α ) b d ( x , y ) + β ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) = ( ( 1 + α ) b + γ ) d ( x , y ) + β ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p \begin{aligned}
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \\
&\le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|f_n(x)-f_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \\
&\le(1+\alpha)\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|f_n(x)-f_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\gamma d(x,y) \\
&\le(1+\alpha)bd(x,y)+\beta\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\gamma d(x,y) \\
&=((1+\alpha)b+\gamma)d(x,y)+\beta\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
\end{aligned} ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ ( 1 + α ) ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + β ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y ) ≤ ( 1 + α ) b d ( x , y ) + β ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y ) = (( 1 + α ) b + γ ) d ( x , y ) + β ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1
which gives
( 1 − β ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( ( 1 + α ) b + γ ) d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M (1-\beta)\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}\le((1+\alpha)b+\gamma)d(x,y),\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M} ( 1 − β ) ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ (( 1 + α ) b + γ ) d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M
i.e.,
( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( 1 + α ) b + γ 1 − β d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M . \left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}\le\frac{(1+\alpha)b+\gamma}{1-\beta}d(x,y),\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}. ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ 1 − β ( 1 + α ) b + γ d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
Hence we obtained upper frame bound for { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n . For lower frame bound, let x , y ∈ M x,y\in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M . Then
( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ α ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + ( 1 + β ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) \begin{aligned}
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|f_n(x)-f_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \\
&\le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \\
&\le\alpha\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} |f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} +(1+\beta)\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} |g_n(x)-g_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\gamma d(x,y)
\end{aligned} ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ α ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + ( 1 + β ) ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y )
which implies
( 1 − α ) a d ( x , y ) ≤ ( 1 − α ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( 1 + β ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M \begin{aligned}
(1-\alpha)ad(x,y)\le(1-\alpha)\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \\
&\le(1+\beta)\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|g_n(x)-g_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\gamma d(x,y),\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}
\end{aligned} ( 1 − α ) a d ( x , y ) ≤ ( 1 − α ) ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ ( 1 + β ) ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y ) , ∀ x , y ∈ M
i.e., ( ( 1 − α ) a − γ ) 1 + β ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p , ∀ x , y ∈ M . \text{i.e.,}\quad\frac{((1-\alpha)a-\gamma)}{1+\beta}\le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|g_n(x)-g_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}},\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{M}. i.e., 1 + β (( 1 − α ) a − γ ) ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 , ∀ x , y ∈ M .
Using Theorem 2.3.1 we obtain the following result.
Corollary 2.3.2. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a p p p -metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M with bounds a a a and b b b . Let { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n be a sequence in Lip ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip ( M , K ) such that
r : = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Lip ( f n − g n ) p ) 1 p < a . r:=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\operatorname{Lip}(f_n-g_n)^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}<a. r := ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Lip ( f n − g n ) p ) p 1 < a . Then { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n is a p p p -metric frame for M \mathcal{M} M with bounds a − r a-r a − r and b + r b+r b + r .
Proof. Define α : = 0 \alpha:=0 α := 0 , β : = 0 \beta:=0 β := 0 and γ : = r \gamma:=r γ := r . Then for all x , y ∈ M x,y\in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M ,
( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Lip ( f n − g n ) p d ( x , y ) p ) 1 p = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Lip ( f n − g n ) p ) 1 p d ( x , y ) = r d ( x , y ) = α ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + β ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) . \begin{aligned}
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}\le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\operatorname{Lip}(f_n-g_n)^p d(x,y)^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \\
&=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\operatorname{Lip}(f_n-g_n)^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}d(x,y)=r d(x,y) \\
&= \alpha\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|g_n(x)-g_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\gamma d(x,y).
\end{aligned} ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Lip ( f n − g n ) p d ( x , y ) p ) p 1 = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Lip ( f n − g n ) p ) p 1 d ( x , y ) = r d ( x , y ) = α ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + β ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y ) .
Thus the hypothesis in Theorem 2.3.1 holds. Hence the corollary.
Corollary 2.3.3. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a p p p -metric Bessel sequence for M \mathcal{M} M with bound b b b . Let { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n be a sequence in Lip ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip ( M , K ) satisfying the following.
There exist α , β , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\beta,\gamma\ge0 α , β , γ ≥ 0 such that β < 1 \beta<1 β < 1 .
(ii) For all x , y ∈ M x,y \in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M , and m = 1 , 2 , … m=1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … ,
( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ α ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + β ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p + γ d ( x , y ) . \left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\left|(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} \leq\alpha\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\left|f_n(x)-f_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\left|g_n(x)-g_n(y)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\gamma d(x,y). ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ α ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + β ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 + γ d ( x , y ) .
Then { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n is a p p p -metric Bessel sequence for M \mathcal{M} M with bound ( 1 + α ) b + γ 1 − β \frac{(1+\alpha)b+\gamma}{1-\beta} 1 − β ( 1 + α ) b + γ .
We next derive a stability result in which we perturb the Lipschitz functions and then derive the existence of reconstruction operator. This is motivated from Theorem 1.3.21 .
Theorem 2.3.4. Let ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) be a metric frame for a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X . Assume that f n ( 0 ) = 0 f_n(0)=0 f n ( 0 ) = 0 , for all n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , and S ( 0 ) = 0 S(0)=0 S ( 0 ) = 0 . Let { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n be a collection in Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) satisfying the following.
(i) There exist α , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\gamma\geq0 α , γ ≥ 0 such that
∥ { ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X . (20) \left\|\{(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)\}_n\right\| \leq\alpha\left\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\right\|+\gamma\|x-y\|,\quad\forall x,y \in\mathcal{X}. \tag*{(20)} ∥ {( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X . (20) (ii) α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ≤ ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 − 1 \alpha\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma\leq\|S\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}^{-1} α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ≤ ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 − 1 .
Then there exists a reconstruction Lipschitz operator T T T such that ( { f n } n , T ) (\{f_n\}_n,T) ({ f n } n , T ) is a metric frame for X \mathcal{X} X with bounds ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 − 1 − ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) \|S\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}^{-1}-(\alpha\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma) ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 − 1 − ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) and ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) \|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+(\alpha\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) .
Proof. Let x ∈ X x \in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X . Since g n ( 0 ) = 0 g_n(0)=0 g n ( 0 ) = 0 and f n ( 0 ) = 0 f_n(0)=0 f n ( 0 ) = 0 for all n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , using Inequality (2.3.3),
∥ { g n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ ∥ { ( f n − g n ) ( x ) } n ∥ + ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ ( α + 1 ) ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\|\{g_n(x)\}_n\| \leq\|\{(f_n-g_n)(x)\}_n\|+\|\{f_n(x)\}_n\| \\
&\leq(\alpha+1)\|\{f_n(x)\}_n\|+\gamma\|x\|.
\end{aligned} ∥ { g n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ ∥ {( f n − g n ) ( x ) } n ∥ + ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ ≤ ( α + 1 ) ∥ { f n ( x ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x ∥.
Therefore if we define θ g : X ∋ x ↦ { g n ( x ) } n ∈ M d \theta_g:\mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto\{g_n(x)\}_n\in\mathcal{M}_d θ g : X ∋ x ↦ { g n ( x ) } n ∈ M d , then this map is well-defined. Again using Inequality (2.3.3), we show that θ g \theta_g θ g is Lipschitz. For x , y ∈ X x,y \in\mathcal{X} x , y ∈ X ,
∥ θ g x − θ g y ∥ = ∥ { g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) } n ∥ = ∥ { − g n ( x ) + g n ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ ∥ { ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) } n ∥ + ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ ( 1 + α ) ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ = ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f x − θ f y ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ ≤ ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 ∥ x − y ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ = ( ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) ∥ x − y ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\|\theta_gx-\theta_gy\|=\|\{g_n(x)-g_n(y)\}_n\|=\|\{-g_n(x)+g_n(y)\}_n\| \\
&\leq\|\{(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)\}_n\|+\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\| \\
&\leq(1+\alpha)\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\|+\gamma\|x-y\|=(1+\alpha)\|\theta_fx-\theta_fy\|+\gamma\|x-y\| \\
&\leq(1+\alpha)\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}\|x-y\|+\gamma\|x-y\|=((1+\alpha)\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma)\|x-y\|.
\end{aligned} ∥ θ g x − θ g y ∥ = ∥ { g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) } n ∥ = ∥ { − g n ( x ) + g n ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ ∥ {( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) } n ∥ + ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ ( 1 + α ) ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ = ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f x − θ f y ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ ≤ ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 ∥ x − y ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ = (( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) ∥ x − y ∥.
Thus ∥ θ g ∥ Lip 0 ≤ ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ \|\theta_g\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0} \le(1+\alpha)\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma ∥ θ g ∥ Lip 0 ≤ ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ . Previous calculation also tells that upper frame bound is ( ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) ((1+\alpha)\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma) (( 1 + α ) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) . We see further that Inequality (2.3.3) can be written as
∥ ( θ f − θ g ) x − ( θ f − θ g ) y ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ f x − θ f y ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ ≤ ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) ∥ x − y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X . (21) \begin{aligned}
\|(\theta_f-\theta_g)x-(\theta_f-\theta_g)y\| &\le\alpha\|\theta_f x-\theta_f y\|+\gamma\|x-y\| \\
&\le(\alpha\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma)\|x-y\|,\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{X}. \tag*{(21)}
\end{aligned} ∥ ( θ f − θ g ) x − ( θ f − θ g ) y ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ f x − θ f y ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ ≤ ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) ∥ x − y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X . (21)
Now noting S θ f = I X S\theta_f=I_{\mathcal{X}} S θ f = I X and using Inequality (2.3.4) we see that
∥ I X − S θ g ∥ Lip 0 = ∥ S θ f − S θ g ∥ Lip 0 ≤ ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 ∥ θ f − θ g ∥ Lip 0 ≤ ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) < 1. \begin{aligned}
\|I_{\mathcal{X}}-S\theta_g\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0} &= \|S\theta_f-S\theta_g\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0} \\
&\le\|S\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}\|\theta_f-\theta_g\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0} \\
&\le\|S\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}(\alpha\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma)<1.
\end{aligned} ∥ I X − S θ g ∥ Lip 0 = ∥ S θ f − S θ g ∥ Lip 0 ≤ ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 ∥ θ f − θ g ∥ Lip 0 ≤ ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) < 1.
Since Lip 0 ( X ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X}) Lip 0 ( X ) is a unital Banach algebra (Theorem 1.5.5 ), last inequality tells that S θ g S\theta_g S θ g is invertible and its inverse is also a Lipschitz operator and
∥ ( S θ g ) − 1 ∥ Lip 0 ≤ 1 1 − ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) . \|(S\theta_g)^{-1}\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}\le\frac{1}{1-\|S\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}(\alpha\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma)}. ∥ ( S θ g ) − 1 ∥ Lip 0 ≤ 1 − ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) 1 .
Define T : = ( S θ g ) − 1 S T:=(S\theta_g)^{-1}S T := ( S θ g ) − 1 S . Then T θ g = I X T\theta_g=I_{\mathcal{X}} T θ g = I X and
∥ x − y ∥ = ∥ T θ g x − T θ g y ∥ ≤ ∥ T ∥ Lip 0 ∥ θ g x − θ g y ∥ ≤ 1 1 − ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) ∥ θ g x − θ g y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X \begin{aligned}
\|x-y\| &= \|T\theta_gx-T\theta_gy\|\le\|T\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}\|\theta_gx-\theta_gy\| \\
&\le\frac{1}{1-\|S\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}(\alpha\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma)}\|\theta_gx-\theta_gy\|,\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{X}
\end{aligned} ∥ x − y ∥ = ∥ T θ g x − T θ g y ∥ ≤ ∥ T ∥ Lip 0 ∥ θ g x − θ g y ∥ ≤ 1 − ∥ S ∥ Lip 0 ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) 1 ∥ θ g x − θ g y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X
which gives the lower bound stated in the theorem. □
Corollary 2.3.5. Let ( { f n } n , S ) (\{f_n\}_n,S) ({ f n } n , S ) be a metric Bessel sequence for a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X . Assume that f n ( 0 ) = 0 f_n(0)=0 f n ( 0 ) = 0 , for all n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , and S ( 0 ) = 0 S(0)=0 S ( 0 ) = 0 . Let { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n be a collection in Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) satisfying the following. There exist α , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\gamma\ge0 α , γ ≥ 0 such that
∥ { ( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X . \|\{(f_n-g_n)(x)-(f_n-g_n)(y)\}_n\|\le\alpha\|\{f_n(x)-f_n(y)\}_n\|+\gamma\|x-y\|,\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{X}. ∥ {( f n − g n ) ( x ) − ( f n − g n ) ( y ) } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ { f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) } n ∥ + γ ∥ x − y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ X . Then there exists a reconstruction Lipschitz operator T T T such that ( { f n } n , T ) (\{f_n\}_n,T) ({ f n } n , T ) is a metric Bessel sequence for X \mathcal{X} X with bound ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) \|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+(\alpha\|\theta_f\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}+\gamma) ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + ( α ∥ θ f ∥ Lip 0 + γ ) .
CHAPTER 3
MULTIPLIERS FOR METRIC SPACES
DEFINITION AND BASIC PROPERTIES OF MULTIPLIERS
In this chapter, we introduce and study multipliers for metric spaces. We use the following notation in this chapter. Let M \mathcal{M} M be a metric space and X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space. Given f ∈ Lip ( M , K ) f \in\operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) f ∈ Lip ( M , K ) and τ ∈ X \tau\in\mathcal{X} τ ∈ X , define
τ ⊗ f : M ∋ x ↦ ( τ ⊗ f ) ( x ) : = f ( x ) τ ∈ X . \tau\otimes f:\mathcal{M}\ni x\mapsto(\tau\otimes f)(x):=f(x)\tau\in\mathcal{X}. τ ⊗ f : M ∋ x ↦ ( τ ⊗ f ) ( x ) := f ( x ) τ ∈ X .
Then it follows that τ ⊗ f \tau\otimes f τ ⊗ f is a Lipschitz operator and Lip ( τ ⊗ f ) = ∥ τ ∥ Lip ( f ) \operatorname{Lip}(\tau\otimes f)=\|\tau\|\operatorname{Lip}(f) Lip ( τ ⊗ f ) = ∥ τ ∥ Lip ( f ) .
We first derive a result which allows us to define multipliers for metric spaces. In the sequel, 1 < p < ∞ 1<p<\infty 1 < p < ∞ and q q q denotes the conjugate index of p p p .
Theorem 3.1.1. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n in Lip 0 ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( M , K ) be a Lipschitz p p p -Bessel sequence for a pointed metric space ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) with bound b b b and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X be a Lipschitz q q q -Bessel sequence for Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) with bound d d d . If { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) , then the map
T : M ∋ x ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n ) x ∈ X T:\mathcal{M}\ni x\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(\tau_n\otimes f_n)x\in\mathcal{X} T : M ∋ x ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n ) x ∈ X is a well-defined Lipschitz operator such that T ( 0 ) = 0 T(0)=0 T ( 0 ) = 0 with Lipschitz norm at most b d ∥ { λ n } n ∥ ∞ bd\|\{\lambda_n\}_n\|_\infty b d ∥ { λ n } n ∥ ∞ .
Proof. Let n , m ∈ N n,m\in\mathbb{N} n , m ∈ N with n ≤ m n\leq m n ≤ m . Then for each x ∈ M x\in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M , using Holder’s inequality,
∥ ∑ k = n m λ k ( τ k ⊗ f k ) ( x ) ∥ = ∥ ∑ k = n m λ k f k ( x ) τ k ∥ = sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ∣ ϕ ( ∑ k = n m λ k f k ( x ) τ k ) ∣ = sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ∣ ∑ k = n m λ k f k ( x ) ϕ ( τ k ) ∣ \begin{aligned}
\left\|\sum_{k=n}^{m}\lambda_k(\tau_k\otimes f_k)(x)\right\|
&=\left\|\sum_{k=n}^{m}\lambda_kf_k(x)\tau_k\right\|\\
&=\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^*,\|\phi\|\leq1}\left|\phi\left(\sum_{k=n}^{m}\lambda_kf_k(x)\tau_k\right)\right|\\
&=\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^*,\|\phi\|\leq1}\left|\sum_{k=n}^{m}\lambda_kf_k(x)\phi(\tau_k)\right|
\end{aligned} k = n ∑ m λ k ( τ k ⊗ f k ) ( x ) = k = n ∑ m λ k f k ( x ) τ k = ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup ϕ ( k = n ∑ m λ k f k ( x ) τ k ) = ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup k = n ∑ m λ k f k ( x ) ϕ ( τ k )
≤ sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ∣ ∑ k = n m λ k ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ ∣ ϕ ( τ k ) ∣ ∣ ≤ sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ∣ sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ∑ k = n m ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ ∣ ϕ ( τ k ) ∣ ≤ sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ∣ sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ( ∑ k = n m ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) 1 p ( ∑ k = n m ∣ ϕ ( τ k ) ∣ q ) 1 q ≤ sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ∣ sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ( ∑ k = n m ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) 1 p d ∥ ϕ ∥ = d sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ∣ ( ∑ k = n m ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) 1 p . \begin{aligned}
&\le\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\|\phi\|\le1}\left|\sum_{k=n}^{m}\lambda_k|f_k(x)||\phi(\tau_k)|\right| \\
&\le\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n|\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\|\phi\|\le1}\sum_{k=n}^{m}|f_k(x)||\phi(\tau_k)| \\
&\le\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n|\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\|\phi\|\le1}\left(\sum_{k=n}^{m}|f_k(x)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}\left(\sum_{k=n}^{m}|\phi(\tau_k)|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}} \\
&\le\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n|\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\|\phi\|\le1}\left(\sum_{k=n}^{m}|f_k(x)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}d\|\phi\| \\
&=d\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n|\left(\sum_{k=n}^{m}|f_k(x)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}.
\end{aligned} ≤ ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup k = n ∑ m λ k ∣ f k ( x ) ∣∣ ϕ ( τ k ) ∣ ≤ n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ∣ ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup k = n ∑ m ∣ f k ( x ) ∣∣ ϕ ( τ k ) ∣ ≤ n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ∣ ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup ( k = n ∑ m ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) p 1 ( k = n ∑ m ∣ ϕ ( τ k ) ∣ q ) q 1 ≤ n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ∣ ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup ( k = n ∑ m ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) p 1 d ∥ ϕ ∥ = d n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ∣ ( k = n ∑ m ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) p 1 .
Since ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) 1 p \left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}|f_k(x)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}} ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∣ f k ( x ) ∣ p ) p 1 converges, ∑ k = 1 ∞ λ k ( τ k ⊗ f k ) ( x ) \sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\lambda_k(\tau_k\otimes f_k)(x) ∑ k = 1 ∞ λ k ( τ k ⊗ f k ) ( x ) also converges. Now for all x , y ∈ M x,y\in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M ,
∥ T x − T y ∥ = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n f n ( x ) τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n f n ( y ) τ n ∥ = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) τ n ∥ = sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ∣ ϕ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) τ k ) ∣ = sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) ϕ ( τ k ) ∣ ≤ sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ∣ sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ϕ ( τ n ) ∣ q ) 1 q ≤ sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ∣ sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p d ∥ ϕ ∥ = d sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ∣ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ b d sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ∣ d ( x , y ) . \begin{aligned}
\|Tx-Ty\|&=\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_nf_n(x)\tau_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_nf_n(y)\tau_n\right\|=\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(f_n(x)-f_n(y))\tau_n\right\| \\
&=\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\|\phi\|\le1}\left|\phi\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(f_n(x)-f_n(y))\tau_k\right)\right| \\
&=\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\|\phi\|\le1}\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(f_n(x)-f_n(y))\phi(\tau_k)\right| \\
&\le\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n|\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\|\phi\|\le1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\phi(\tau_n)|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}} \\
&\le\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n|\sup_{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\|\phi\|\le1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}d\|\phi\| \\
&=d\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n|\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}\le bd\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n|d(x,y).
\end{aligned} ∥ T x − T y ∥ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n f n ( x ) τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n f n ( y ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) τ n = ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup ϕ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) τ k ) = ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) ϕ ( τ k ) ≤ n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ∣ ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ϕ ( τ n ) ∣ q ) q 1 ≤ n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ∣ ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 d ∥ ϕ ∥ = d n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ∣ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ b d n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ∣ d ( x , y ) .
Hence
∥ T ∥ Lip 0 = sup x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y ∥ T x − T y ∥ d ( x , y ) ≤ b d sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ∣ . \|T\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M},\,x\ne y}}\frac{\|Tx-Ty\|}{d(x,y)}\le bd\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n|. ∥ T ∥ Lip 0 = x , y ∈ M , x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ T x − T y ∥ ≤ b d n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ∣.
Corollary 3.1.2. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n in Lip ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip ( M , K ) be a Lipschitz p p p -Bessel sequence for a metric space M \mathcal{M} M with bound b b b and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X be a Lipschitz q q q -Bessel
sequence for Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) with bound d d d . If { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n \in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) , then for fixed z ∈ M z \in\mathcal{M} z ∈ M , the map
T : M ∋ x ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ ( f n − f ( z ) ) ) x ∈ X T:\mathcal{M}\ni x\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(\tau_n\otimes(f_n-f(z)))x\in\mathcal{X} T : M ∋ x ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ ( f n − f ( z ))) x ∈ X
is a well-defined Lipschitz operator with Lipschitz number at most b d ∥ { λ n } n ∥ ∞ bd\|\{\lambda_n\}_n\|_\infty b d ∥ { λ n } n ∥ ∞ .
Proof. Define g n : = f n − f ( z ) , ∀ n ∈ N g_n:=f_n-f(z),\ \forall n\in\mathbb{N} g n := f n − f ( z ) , ∀ n ∈ N . Then for all x , y ∈ M x,y\in\mathcal{M} x , y ∈ M ,
( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ b d ( x , y ) . \left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|g_n(x)-g_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}\leq bd(x,y). ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ g n ( x ) − g n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ b d ( x , y ) .
Hence { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n is a Lipschitz p-Bessel sequence for the pointed metric space ( M , z ) (\mathcal{M},z) ( M , z ) and we apply Theorem 3.1.1 to { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n which gives the result. □
Definition 3.1.3. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n in Lip 0 ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( M , K ) be a Lipschitz p p p -Bessel sequence for a pointed metric space ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X be a Lipschitz q q q -Bessel sequence for Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) . Let { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) . The Lipschitz operator
M λ , f , τ : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n ) M_{\lambda,f,\tau}:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(\tau_n\otimes f_n) M λ , f , τ := n = 1 ∑ ∞ λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n )
is called as the Lipschitz ( p , q ) (p,q) ( p , q ) -Bessel multiplier. The sequence { λ n } n \{\lambda_n\}_n { λ n } n is called as symbol for M λ , f , τ M_{\lambda,f,\tau} M λ , f , τ .
We easily see that Definition 3.1.3 generalizes Definition 3.2 in (Rahimi and Balazs (2010)). By varying the symbol and fixing other parameters in the multiplier we get map from ℓ ∞ ( N ) \ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) ℓ ∞ ( N ) to Lip 0 ( M , X ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) Lip 0 ( M , X ) . Property of this map for Hilbert space was derived by Balazs (Lemma 7.1 in [26 ] ) and for Banach spaces it is due to Rahimi and Balazs (Proposition 3.3 in (Rahimi and Balazs (2010))). In the next proposition we study it in the context of metric spaces.
Proposition 3.1.4. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n in Lip 0 ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( M , K ) be a Lipschitz p p p -Bessel sequence for ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) with non-zero elements, { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X be a q q q -Riesz sequence for Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) and { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) . Then the mapping
T : ℓ ∞ ( N ) ∋ { λ n } n ↦ M λ , f , τ ∈ Lip 0 ( M , X ) T:\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N})\ni\{\lambda_n\}_n\mapsto M_{\lambda,f,\tau}\in\operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathcal{X}) T : ℓ ∞ ( N ) ∋ { λ n } n ↦ M λ , f , τ ∈ Lip 0 ( M , X )
is a well-defined injective bounded linear operator.
Proof. From the norm estimate of M λ , f , τ M_{\lambda,f,\tau} M λ , f , τ , we see that T T T is a well-defined bounded linear operator. Let { λ n } n , { μ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n,\{\mu_n\}_n\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n , { μ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) be such that M λ , f , τ = T { λ n } n = T { μ n } n = M μ , f , τ M_{\lambda,f,\tau}=T\{\lambda_n\}_n=T\{\mu_n\}_n=M_{\mu,f,\tau} M λ , f , τ = T { λ n } n = T { μ n } n = M μ , f , τ . Then ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n f n ( x ) τ n = M λ , f , τ x = M μ , f , τ x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ μ n f n ( x ) τ n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n f_n(x)\tau_n=M_{\lambda,f,\tau}x=M_{\mu,f,\tau}x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\mu_n f_n(x)\tau_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n f n ( x ) τ n = M λ , f , τ x = M μ , f , τ x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ μ n f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ M ⇒ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( λ n − μ n ) f n ( x ) τ n = 0 \forall x\in\mathcal{M}\Rightarrow\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\lambda_n-\mu_n)f_n(x)\tau_n=0 ∀ x ∈ M ⇒ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( λ n − μ n ) f n ( x ) τ n = 0 , ∀ x ∈ M \forall x\in\mathcal{M} ∀ x ∈ M . Now using Inequality (1.3.1),
a ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ( λ n − μ n ) f n ( x ) ∣ q ) 1 q ≤ ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( λ n − μ n ) f n ( x ) τ n ∥ = 0 , ∀ x ∈ M a\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|(\lambda_n-\mu_n)f_n(x)|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}\leq\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\lambda_n-\mu_n)f_n(x)\tau_n\right\|=0,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{M} a ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ( λ n − μ n ) f n ( x ) ∣ q ) q 1 ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( λ n − μ n ) f n ( x ) τ n = 0 , ∀ x ∈ M
⟹ ( λ n − μ n ) f n ( x ) = 0 , ∀ n ∈ N , ∀ x ∈ M . \Longrightarrow(\lambda_n-\mu_n)f_n(x)=0,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N},\forall x\in\mathcal{M}. ⟹ ( λ n − μ n ) f n ( x ) = 0 , ∀ n ∈ N , ∀ x ∈ M .
Let n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N be fixed. Since f n ≠ 0 f_n\ne0 f n = 0 , there exists x ∈ M x\in\mathcal{M} x ∈ M such that f n ( x ) ≠ 0 f_n(x)\ne0 f n ( x ) = 0 . Therefore we get λ n − μ n = 0 \lambda_n-\mu_n=0 λ n − μ n = 0 . By varying n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N we arrive at λ n = μ n \lambda_n=\mu_n λ n = μ n , ∀ n ∈ N \forall n\in\mathbb{N} ∀ n ∈ N . Hence T T T is injective.
CONTINUITY PROPERTIES OF MULTIPLIERS
In Proposition 1.4.3, it was obtained that whenever the symbol is in c 0 ( N ) c_0(\mathbb{N}) c 0 ( N ) , then the multiplier is compact. Using the notion of Lipschitz compact operator (Definition 1.5.9), we derive non linear analogue of Proposition 1.4.3.
Proposition 3.2.1. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n in Lip 0 ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( M , K ) be a Lipschitz p p p -Bessel sequence for ( M , 0 ) (\mathcal{M},0) ( M , 0 ) with bound b b b and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X be a Lipschitz q q q -Bessel sequence for Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) with bound d d d . If { λ n } n ∈ c 0 ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in c_0(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ c 0 ( N ) , then M λ , f , τ M_{\lambda,f,\tau} M λ , f , τ is a Lipschitz compact operator:
Proof. For each m ∈ N m\in\mathbb{N} m ∈ N , define M λ m , f , τ : = ∑ n = 1 m λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n ) M_{\lambda_m,f,\tau}:=\sum_{n=1}^{m}\lambda_n(\tau_n\otimes f_n) M λ m , f , τ := ∑ n = 1 m λ n ( τ n ⊗ f n ) . Then M λ m , f , τ M_{\lambda_m,f,\tau} M λ m , f , τ is a Lipschitz finite rank operator (Theorem 1.5.14 ). Now
∥ M λ m , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 = sup x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y ∥ ( M λ m , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ) x − ( M λ m , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ) y ∥ d ( x , y ) = sup x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y ∥ ∑ n = m + 1 ∞ λ n f n ( x ) τ n − ∑ n = m + 1 ∞ λ n f n ( y ) τ n ∥ d ( x , y ) = sup x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y ∥ ∑ n = m + 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) τ n ∥ d ( x , y ) ≤ b d sup m + 1 ≤ n < ∞ ∣ λ n ∣ ⟶ 0 as m ⟶ ∞ . \begin{aligned}
\|M_{\lambda_m,f,\tau}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau}\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M},\ x\ne y}}\frac{\|(M_{\lambda_m,f,\tau}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau})x-(M_{\lambda_m,f,\tau}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau})y\|}{d(x,y)}\\
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M},\ x\ne y}}\frac{\left\|\sum_{n=m+1}^{\infty}\lambda_n f_n(x)\tau_n-\sum_{n=m+1}^{\infty}\lambda_n f_n(y)\tau_n\right\|}{d(x,y)}\\
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M},\ x\ne y}}\frac{\left\|\sum_{n=m+1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(f_n(x)-f_n(y))\tau_n\right\|}{d(x,y)}\\
&\leq bd\sup_{m+1\leq n<\infty}|\lambda_n|\longrightarrow0\text{ as }m\longrightarrow\infty.
\end{aligned} ∥ M λ m , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 = x , y ∈ M , x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ ( M λ m , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ) x − ( M λ m , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ) y ∥ = x , y ∈ M , x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∑ n = m + 1 ∞ λ n f n ( x ) τ n − ∑ n = m + 1 ∞ λ n f n ( y ) τ n = x , y ∈ M , x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∑ n = m + 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) τ n ≤ b d m + 1 ≤ n < ∞ sup ∣ λ n ∣ ⟶ 0 as m ⟶ ∞.
Hence M λ , f , τ M_{\lambda,f,\tau} M λ , f , τ is the limit of a sequence of Lipschitz finite rank operators { M λ m , f , τ } m = 1 ∞ \{M_{\lambda_m,f,\tau}\}_{m=1}^{\infty} { M λ m , f , τ } m = 1 ∞ with respect to the Lipschitz norm. Thus M λ , f , τ M_{\lambda,f,\tau} M λ , f , τ is Lipschitz approximable and from Theorem 1.5.16 it follows that M λ , f , τ M_{\lambda,f,\tau} M λ , f , τ is Lipschitz compact.
We now study the properties of multiplier by changing its parameters. Following result extends Theorem 1.4.4 .
Theorem 3.2.2. Let { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n in Lip 0 ( M , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{M},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( M , K ) be a Lipschitz p p p -Bessel sequence for M \mathcal{M} M with bound b b b and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X be a Lipschitz q q q -Bessel sequence for Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) with bound d d d and { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n \in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) . Let k ∈ N k \in\mathbb{N} k ∈ N and let λ ( k ) = { λ 1 ( k ) , λ 2 ( k ) , … } \lambda^{(k)}=\{\lambda_1^{(k)},\lambda_2^{(k)},\ldots\} λ ( k ) = { λ 1 ( k ) , λ 2 ( k ) , … } , λ = { λ 1 , λ 2 , … } \lambda=\{\lambda_1,\lambda_2,\ldots\} λ = { λ 1 , λ 2 , … } , τ ( k ) = { τ 1 ( k ) , τ 2 ( k ) , … } \tau^{(k)}=\{\tau_1^{(k)},\tau_2^{(k)},\ldots\} τ ( k ) = { τ 1 ( k ) , τ 2 ( k ) , … } , τ n ( k ) ∈ X \tau_n^{(k)}\in\mathcal{X} τ n ( k ) ∈ X , τ = { τ 1 , τ 2 , … } \tau=\{\tau_1,\tau_2,\ldots\} τ = { τ 1 , τ 2 , … } . Assume that for each k k k , λ ( k ) ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) \lambda^{(k)}\in\ell^\infty(\mathbb{N}) λ ( k ) ∈ ℓ ∞ ( N ) and τ ( k ) \tau^{(k)} τ ( k ) is a pointed Lipschitz q q q -Bessel sequence for Lip 0 ( X , K ) \operatorname{Lip}_0(\mathcal{X},\mathbb{K}) Lip 0 ( X , K ) .
(i) If λ ( k ) → λ \lambda^{(k)}\to\lambda λ ( k ) → λ as k → ∞ k\to\infty k → ∞ in p p p -norm, then
∥ M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 → 0 as k → ∞ . \|M_{\lambda^{(k)},f,\tau}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau}\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}\to0\text{ as }k\to\infty. ∥ M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 → 0 as k → ∞. (ii) If { λ n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \{\lambda_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) { λ n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) and ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ τ n ( k ) − τ n ∥ q → 0 \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\|\tau_n^{(k)}-\tau_n\|^q\to0 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ τ n ( k ) − τ n ∥ q → 0 as k → ∞ k\to\infty k → ∞ , then
∥ M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 → 0 as k → ∞ . \|M_{\lambda,f,\tau^{(k)}}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau}\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}\to0\text{ as }k\to\infty. ∥ M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 → 0 as k → ∞.
Proof. (i) Using Theorem 3.1.1,
∥ M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 = sup x , y ∈ M x ≠ y ∥ ( M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ) x − ( M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ) y ∥ d ( x , y ) = sup x , y ∈ M x ≠ y ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( λ n ( k ) − λ n ) f n ( x ) τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( λ n ( k ) − λ n ) f n ( y ) τ n ∥ d ( x , y ) = sup x , y ∈ M x ≠ y ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( λ n ( k ) − λ n ) ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) τ n ∥ d ( x , y ) ≤ b d sup n ∈ N ∣ λ n ( k ) − λ n ∣ = b d ∥ { λ n ( k ) − λ n } n ∥ ∞ ≤ b d ∥ { λ n ( k ) − λ n } n ∥ p → 0 as k → ∞ . \begin{aligned}
\|M_{\lambda^{(k)},f,\tau}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau}\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\|(M_{\lambda^{(k)},f,\tau}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau})x-(M_{\lambda^{(k)},f,\tau}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau})y\|}{d(x,y)}\\
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\lambda_n^{(k)}-\lambda_n)f_n(x)\tau_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\lambda_n^{(k)}-\lambda_n)f_n(y)\tau_n\|}{d(x,y)}\\
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\lambda_n^{(k)}-\lambda_n)(f_n(x)-f_n(y))\tau_n\|}{d(x,y)}\\
&\le bd\sup_{n\in\mathbb{N}}|\lambda_n^{(k)}-\lambda_n|=bd\|\{\lambda_n^{(k)}-\lambda_n\}_n\|_\infty\\
&\le bd\|\{\lambda_n^{(k)}-\lambda_n\}_n\|_p\to0\text{ as }k\to\infty.
\end{aligned} ∥ M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 = x , y ∈ M x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ ( M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ) x − ( M λ ( k ) , f , τ − M λ , f , τ ) y ∥ = x , y ∈ M x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( λ n ( k ) − λ n ) f n ( x ) τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( λ n ( k ) − λ n ) f n ( y ) τ n ∥ = x , y ∈ M x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( λ n ( k ) − λ n ) ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) τ n ∥ ≤ b d n ∈ N sup ∣ λ n ( k ) − λ n ∣ = b d ∥ { λ n ( k ) − λ n } n ∥ ∞ ≤ b d ∥ { λ n ( k ) − λ n } n ∥ p → 0 as k → ∞.
(ii) Using Holder’s inequality,
∥ M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 = sup x , y ∈ M x ≠ y ∥ ( M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ) x − ( M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ) y ∥ d ( x , y ) = sup x , y ∈ M x ≠ y ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n f n ( x ) ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) − ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n f n ( y ) ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) ∥ d ( x , y ) = sup x , y ∈ M x ≠ y ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) ∥ d ( x , y ) \begin{aligned}
\|M_{\lambda,f,\tau^{(k)}}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau}\|_{\operatorname{Lip}_0}
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\|(M_{\lambda,f,\tau^{(k)}}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau})x-(M_{\lambda,f,\tau^{(k)}}-M_{\lambda,f,\tau})y\|}{d(x,y)}\\
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n f_n(x)(\tau_n^{(k)}-\tau_n)-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n f_n(y)(\tau_n^{(k)}-\tau_n)\|}{d(x,y)}\\
&=\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M}\\x\ne y}}\frac{\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n(f_n(x)-f_n(y))(\tau_n^{(k)}-\tau_n)\|}{d(x,y)}
\end{aligned} ∥ M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ∥ Lip 0 = x , y ∈ M x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ ( M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ) x − ( M λ , f , τ ( k ) − M λ , f , τ ) y ∥ = x , y ∈ M x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n f n ( x ) ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) − ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n f n ( y ) ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) ∥ = x , y ∈ M x = y sup d ( x , y ) ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y )) ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) ∥
:::
= sup x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ∣ ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) ϕ ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) ∣ d ( x , y ) ≤ sup x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) ∣ p ) 1 p ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ϕ ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) ∣ q ) 1 q d ( x , y ) ≤ sup x , y ∈ M , x ≠ y sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 { ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ λ n ∣ p ) 1 p ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) 1 p ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ϕ ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) ∣ q ) 1 q d ( x , y ) } ≤ b ∥ { λ n } ∥ p ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ τ n ( k ) − τ n ∥ q ) 1 q ⟶ 0 as k ⟶ ∞ . \begin{aligned}
&= \sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M},\ x\ne y}} \sup_{\substack{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\ \lVert\phi\rVert\le1}}
\frac{\left|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lambda_n\bigl(f_n(x)-f_n(y)\bigr)\phi\bigl(\tau_n^{(k)}-\tau_n\bigr)\right|}{d(x,y)} \\
&\le\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M},\ x\ne y}} \sup_{\substack{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\ \lVert\phi\rVert\le1}}
\frac{\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|\lambda_n\bigl(f_n(x)-f_n(y)\bigr)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|\phi\bigl(\tau_n^{(k)}-\tau_n\bigr)\right|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}}{d(x,y)} \\
&\le\sup_{\substack{x,y\in\mathcal{M},\ x\ne y}} \sup_{\substack{\phi\in\mathcal{X}^{*},\ \lVert\phi\rVert\le1}}
\left\{\frac{\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\lambda_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)-f_n(y)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\phi(\tau_n^{(k)}-\tau_n)|^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}}{d(x,y)}\right\} \\
&\le b\lVert\{\lambda_n\}\rVert_p
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert\tau_n^{(k)}-\tau_n\rVert^q\right)^{\frac{1}{q}}
\longrightarrow0\quad\text{as }k\longrightarrow\infty.
\end{aligned} = x , y ∈ M , x = y sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup d ( x , y ) ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) ϕ ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) ≤ x , y ∈ M , x = y sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup d ( x , y ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ λ n ( f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ) p ) p 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ϕ ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) q ) q 1 ≤ x , y ∈ M , x = y sup ϕ ∈ X ∗ , ∥ ϕ ∥ ≤ 1 sup ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ d ( x , y ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ λ n ∣ p ) p 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) − f n ( y ) ∣ p ) p 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ϕ ( τ n ( k ) − τ n ) ∣ q ) q 1 ⎭ ⎬ ⎫ ≤ b ∥{ λ n } ∥ p ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ τ n ( k ) − τ n ∥ q ) q 1 ⟶ 0 as k ⟶ ∞.
CHAPTER 4
p-APPROXIMATE SCHAUDER FRAMES FOR BANACH SPACES
p-APPROXIMATE SCHAUDER FRAMES
Let X \mathcal{X} X be a separable Banach space and X ∗ \mathcal{X}^{*} X ∗ be its dual. Equation (1.2.4) motivated Casazza, Dilworth, Odell, Schlumprecht, and Zsak, to define the notion of Schauder frame for X \mathcal{X} X in 2008.
Definition 4.1.1. ([51 ] ) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a sequence in X \mathcal{X} X and { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^{*} X ∗ . The pair ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is said to be a Schauder frame for X \mathcal{X} X if
x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X . (22) x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. \tag*{(22)} x = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X . (22)
Definition 4.1.1 was generalized for R n \mathbb{R}^{n} R n by Thomas in her Master’s thesis and later to Banach spaces by Freeman, Odell, Schlumprecht, and Zsak.
Definition 4.1.2. ([111 ] (); Thomas 2012)) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a sequence in X \mathcal{X} X and { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^{*} X ∗ . The pair ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is said to be an approximate Schauder frame (ASF) for X \mathcal{X} X if
(Frame operator) S f , τ : X ∋ x ↦ S f , τ x : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n ∈ X (23) \textbf{(Frame operator)}\quad S_{f,\tau}:\mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto S_{f,\tau}x:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n\in\mathcal{X} \tag*{(23)} (Frame operator) S f , τ : X ∋ x ↦ S f , τ x := n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n ∈ X (23) is a well-defined bounded linear, invertible operator.
Note that whenever S f , τ = I X S_{f,\tau}=I_{\mathcal{X}} S f , τ = I X , the identity operator on X \mathcal{X} X , Definition 4.1.2 reduces to Definition 4.1.1. Since S f , τ S_{f,\tau} S f , τ is invertible, it follows that there are a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 such that
a ∥ x ∥ ≤ ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n ∥ ≤ b ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X . a\lVert x\rVert\leq\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n\right\rVert\leq b\lVert x\rVert,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. a ∥ x ∥ ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n ≤ b ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X .
We call a a a as lower ASF bound and b b b as upper ASF bound . Supremum (resp. infimum) of the set of all lower (resp. upper) ASF bounds is called optimal lower (resp. optimal upper ) ASF bound. From the theory of bounded linear operators between Banach spaces, one sees that optimal lower frame bound is ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ − 1 \lVert S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\rVert^{-1} ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ − 1 and optimal upper frame bound is ∥ S f , τ ∥ \lVert S_{f,\tau}\rVert ∥ S f , τ ∥ . Advantage of ASF over Schauder frame is that it is more easier to get the operator in (4.1.2) as invertible than obtaining Equation (22) .
Example 4.1.3. ([111 ] ) Let 2 < p < ∞ 2 < p < \infty 2 < p < ∞ and { λ n } n \{\lambda_n\}_n { λ n } n be an unbounded sequence of scalars. For a ∈ R a \in\mathbb{R} a ∈ R , define
T a : L p ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L p ( R ) ; T a f : R ∋ x ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) : = f ( x − a ) ∈ C . T_a : \mathcal{L}^p(\mathbb{R}) \ni f \mapsto T_a f \in\mathcal{L}^p(\mathbb{R});\quad T_a f : \mathbb{R} \ni x \mapsto(T_a f)(x) := f(x-a) \in\mathbb{C}. T a : L p ( R ) ∋ f ↦ T a f ∈ L p ( R ) ; T a f : R ∋ x ↦ ( T a f ) ( x ) := f ( x − a ) ∈ C . Then there exist ϕ ∈ L p ( R ) \phi\in\mathcal{L}^p(\mathbb{R}) ϕ ∈ L p ( R ) and a sequence { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n , f n ∈ ( L p ( R ) ) ∗ f_n \in(\mathcal{L}^p(\mathbb{R}))^* f n ∈ ( L p ( R ) ) ∗ , ∀ n ∈ N \forall n \in\mathbb{N} ∀ n ∈ N such that ( { f n } n , { T λ n ϕ } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{T_{\lambda_n}\phi\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { T λ n ϕ } n ) is an ASF for L p ( R ) \mathcal{L}^p(\mathbb{R}) L p ( R ) .
Definition 4.1.4. An ASF ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X is said to be a p p p -approximate Schauder frame (p p p -ASF), p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p \in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) if both the maps
(Analysis operator) θ f : X ∋ x ↦ θ f x : = { f n ( x ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) and (24) \text{(Analysis operator)}\quad\theta_f:\mathcal{X} \ni x \mapsto\theta_f x:=\{f_n(x)\}_n \in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) \text{ and} \tag*{(24)} (Analysis operator) θ f : X ∋ x ↦ θ f x := { f n ( x ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) and (24) (Synthesis operator) θ τ : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ θ τ { a n } n : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∈ X (25) \text{(Synthesis operator)}\quad\theta_\tau:\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) \ni\{a_n\}_n \mapsto\theta_\tau\{a_n\}_n:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n \in\mathcal{X} \tag*{(25)} (Synthesis operator) θ τ : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ θ τ { a n } n := n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n ∈ X (25) are well-defined bounded linear operators. A Schauder frame which is a p p p -ASF is called as a simple p p p -ASF or Parseval p p p -ASF .
It can be easily observed that a p p p -approximate Schauder frame is an approximate Schauder frame and a Schauder frame is an approximate Schauder frame. We now give an example to show that the set of all p p p -approximate Schauder frames is strictly smaller than the set of all approximate Schauder frames. Let X = K \mathcal{X}=\mathbb{K} X = K . Define τ n : = 1 n 2 \tau_n:=\frac{1}{n^2} τ n := n 2 1 , f n ( x ) = x , ∀ x ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N f_n(x)=x,\forall x\in\mathbb{K},\forall n\in\mathbb{N} f n ( x ) = x , ∀ x ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N . Then ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n = π 2 6 x , ∀ x ∈ K \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n=\frac{\pi^2}{6}x,\ \forall x\in\mathbb{K} ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n = 6 π 2 x , ∀ x ∈ K . Therefore ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is an approximate Schauder frame for X \mathcal{X} X . Let x ∈ K x\in\mathbb{K} x ∈ K be non zero. Then for every p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) ,
∑ n = 1 m ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ p = m ∣ x ∣ p → ∞ as m → ∞ . \sum_{n=1}^{m}|f_n(x)|^p=m|x|^p\to\infty\quad\text{as }m\to\infty. n = 1 ∑ m ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ p = m ∣ x ∣ p → ∞ as m → ∞.
Thus { f n ( x ) } n ∉ ℓ p ( N ) \{f_n(x)\}_n\notin\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) { f n ( x ) } n ∈ / ℓ p ( N ) for any p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) and hence ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is not a p p p -ASF for any p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) . We next note that there is a bijection between the set of approximate Schauder frames and the set of all Schauder frames (Lemma 3.1 in (Freeman et al. [111 ] ). We observe that, in terms of inequalities, (4.1.3) and (4.1.4) say that there exist c , d > 0 c,d>0 c , d > 0 , such that
( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ p ) 1 p ≤ c ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X and (26) \left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|f_n(x)|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}\le c\|x\|,\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}\text{ and} \tag*{(26)} ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ f n ( x ) ∣ p ) p 1 ≤ c ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X and (26)
∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∥ ≤ d ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ a n ∣ p ) 1 p , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . (27) \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n\right\|\le d\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|a_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}},\quad\forall\{a_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}). \tag*{(27)} n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n ≤ d ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ a n ∣ p ) p 1 , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . (27)
We now give various examples of p-ASFs.
Example 4.1.5. Let p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) and U : X → ℓ p ( N ) U:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : X → ℓ p ( N ) , V : ℓ p ( N ) → X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) → X be bounded linear operators such that V U VU V U is bounded invertible. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n denote the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and let { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n denote the coordinate functionals associated with { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n . Define
f n : = ζ n U , τ n : = V e n , ∀ n ∈ N . f_n:=\zeta_nU,\qquad\tau_n:=Ve_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. f n := ζ n U , τ n := V e n , ∀ n ∈ N . Then ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . In particular, if U : ℓ p ( N ) → ℓ p ( N ) U:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : ℓ p ( N ) → ℓ p ( N ) is bounded invertible, then ( { ζ n U } n , { U − 1 e n } n ) (\{\zeta_nU\}_n,\{U^{-1}e_n\}_n) ({ ζ n U } n , { U − 1 e n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) .
Example 4.1.6. Let p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) and { τ n } n = 1 m \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^m { τ n } n = 1 m be a basis for a finite dimensional Banach space X \mathcal{X} X . Choose any basis { f n } n = 1 m \{f_n\}_{n=1}^m { f n } n = 1 m for X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ . We claim that ( { f n } n = 1 m , { τ n } n = 1 m ) (\{f_n\}_{n=1}^m,\{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^m) ({ f n } n = 1 m , { τ n } n = 1 m ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . To prove this, since X \mathcal{X} X is finite dimensional, it suffices to prove that the map X ∋ x ↦ ∑ n = 1 m f n ( x ) τ n ∈ X \mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^m f_n(x)\tau_n\in\mathcal{X} X ∋ x ↦ ∑ n = 1 m f n ( x ) τ n ∈ X is injective. Let x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X be such that ∑ n = 1 m f n ( x ) τ n = 0 \sum_{n=1}^m f_n(x)\tau_n=0 ∑ n = 1 m f n ( x ) τ n = 0 . Since { τ n } n = 1 m \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^m { τ n } n = 1 m is a basis for X \mathcal{X} X , we then have f 1 ( x ) = ⋯ = f n ( x ) = 0 f_1(x)=\cdots=f_n(x)=0 f 1 ( x ) = ⋯ = f n ( x ) = 0 . We then have f ( x ) = 0 , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ f(x)=0,\forall f\in\mathcal{X}^* f ( x ) = 0 , ∀ f ∈ X ∗ . Hahn-Banach theorem now says that x = 0 x=0 x = 0 . Hence the claim holds and consequently ( { f n } n = 1 m , { τ n } n = 1 m ) (\{f_n\}_{n=1}^m,\{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^m) ({ f n } n = 1 m , { τ n } n = 1 m ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
Example 4.1.7. Recall that a spanning set is a frame for a finite dimensional Hilbert space (Han et al. [128 ] ). We now generalize this for p-ASFs. Let p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) , X \mathcal{X} X be a finite dimensional Banach space and { τ n } n = 1 m \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^m { τ n } n = 1 m be a spanning set for X \mathcal{X} X . We claim that there exists a collection { f n } n = 1 m \{f_n\}_{n=1}^m { f n } n = 1 m in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ such that ( { f n } n = 1 m , { τ n } n = 1 m ) (\{f_n\}_{n=1}^m,\{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^m) ({ f n } n = 1 m , { τ n } n = 1 m ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Since { τ n } n = 1 m \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^m { τ n } n = 1 m spans X \mathcal{X} X , there exists a basis in the collection { τ n } n = 1 m \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^m { τ n } n = 1 m . By rearranging, if necessary, we may assume that { τ n } n = 1 r \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^r { τ n } n = 1 r is a basis for X \mathcal{X} X . Let { f n } n = 1 r \{f_n\}_{n=1}^r { f n } n = 1 r be the dual basis for { τ n } n = 1 r \{\tau_n\}_{n=1}^r { τ n } n = 1 r . Choose linear operators U , V : X → X U,V:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} U , V : X → X such that V U VU V U is injective or surjective. If we now set f r + 1 = ⋯ = f m = 0 f_{r+1}=\cdots=f_m=0 f r + 1 = ⋯ = f m = 0 , it then follows that ( { f n U } n = 1 m , { V τ n } n = 1 m ) (\{f_nU\}_{n=1}^m,\{V\tau_n\}_{n=1}^m) ({ f n U } n = 1 m , { V τ n } n = 1 m ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
Example 4.1.8. Let X \mathcal{X} X be a Banach space which admits a Schauder basis { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n and let { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n be the coordinate functionals associated with { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n . Let U , V : X → X U,V:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} U , V : X → X be
bounded linear operators such that V U VU V U is invertible. Define
f n : = g n U , τ n : = V ω n , ∀ n ∈ N . f_n := g_nU,\qquad\tau_n := V\omega_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. f n := g n U , τ n := V ω n , ∀ n ∈ N .
Then ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is an approximate Schauder frame for X \mathcal{X} X . If V U = I X VU=I_{\mathcal{X}} V U = I X , then ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a Schauder frame for X \mathcal{X} X .
Example 4.1.9. Let p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) and U : X → ℓ p ( N ) U:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : X → ℓ p ( N ) , V : ℓ p ( N ) → X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) → X be bounded linear operators such that V U VU V U is invertible. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n denote the canonical Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and let { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n denote the coordinate functionals associated with { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n . Define
f n : = ζ n U , τ n : = V e n , ∀ n ∈ N . f_n := \zeta_nU,\qquad\tau_n := Ve_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. f n := ζ n U , τ n := V e n , ∀ n ∈ N .
Then ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
Now we have Banach space analogous of Theorem 1.2.36.
Theorem 4.1.10. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Then
(i) We have
x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( f n S f , τ − 1 ) ( x ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n , ∀ x ∈ X . (28) x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1})(x)\tau_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. \tag*{(28)} x = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( f n S f , τ − 1 ) ( x ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n , ∀ x ∈ X . (28) (ii) ( { f n S f , τ − 1 } n , { S f , τ − 1 τ n } n ) \left(\{f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\}_n,\{S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n S f , τ − 1 } n , { S f , τ − 1 τ n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
(iii) The analysis operator θ f : X ∋ x ↦ { f n ( x ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \theta_f:\mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto\{f_n(x)\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) θ f : X ∋ x ↦ { f n ( x ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) is injective.
(iv) The synthesis operator θ τ : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∈ X \theta_\tau:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\ni\{a_n\}_n\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n\in\mathcal{X} θ τ : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∈ X is surjective.
(v) Frame operator splits as S f , τ = θ τ θ f S_{f,\tau}=\theta_\tau\theta_f S f , τ = θ τ θ f .
(vi) P f , τ : = θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ : ℓ p ( N ) → ℓ p ( N ) P_{f,\tau}:=\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) P f , τ := θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ : ℓ p ( N ) → ℓ p ( N ) is a projection onto θ f ( X ) \theta_f(\mathcal{X}) θ f ( X ) .
Proof. First follows from the continuity and linearity of S f , τ − 1 S_{f,\tau}^{-1} S f , τ − 1 . Because S f , τ S_{f,\tau} S f , τ is invertible, we have (ii). Again invertibility of S f , τ S_{f,\tau} S f , τ makes θ f \theta_f θ f injective and θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ surjective. (v) and (vi) are routine calculations.
Now we can derive a generalization of Theorem 1.2.39 for Banach spaces.
Theorem 4.1.11. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n denote the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and let { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n denote the coordinate functionals associated with { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n . A pair ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X if and only if
f n = ζ n U , τ n = V e n , ∀ n ∈ N , f_n=\zeta_nU,\qquad\tau_n=Ve_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, f n = ζ n U , τ n = V e n , ∀ n ∈ N ,
where U : X → ℓ p ( N ) U:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : X → ℓ p ( N ) , V : ℓ p ( N ) → X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) → X are bounded linear operators such that V U VU V U is bounded invertible.
Proof. (⇐ \Leftarrow ⇐ ) Clearly θ f \theta_f θ f and θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ are bounded linear operators. Now let x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X . Then
S f , τ x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( U x ) V e n = V ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( U x ) e n ) = V U x . (29) S_{f,\tau}x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\zeta_n(Ux)Ve_n=V\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\zeta_n(Ux)e_n\right)=VUx. \tag*{(29)} S f , τ x = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n ( U x ) V e n = V ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n ( U x ) e n ) = V U x . (29)
Hence S f , τ S_{f,\tau} S f , τ is bounded invertible.
(⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ ) Define U : = θ f U:=\theta_f U := θ f , V : = θ τ V:=\theta_\tau V := θ τ . Then ζ n U x = ζ n θ f x = ζ n ( { f k ( x ) } k ) = f n ( x ) \zeta_nUx=\zeta_n\theta_f x=\zeta_n(\{f_k(x)\}_k)=f_n(x) ζ n U x = ζ n θ f x = ζ n ({ f k ( x ) } k ) = f n ( x ) , ∀ x ∈ X \forall x\in\mathcal{X} ∀ x ∈ X , V e n = θ τ e n = τ n Ve_n=\theta_\tau e_n=\tau_n V e n = θ τ e n = τ n , ∀ n ∈ N \forall n\in\mathbb{N} ∀ n ∈ N and V U = θ τ θ f = S f , τ VU=\theta_\tau\theta_f=S_{f,\tau} V U = θ τ θ f = S f , τ which is bounded invertible. □
Note that Theorem 4.1.11 generalizes Theorem 1.2.39. In fact, in the case of Hilbert spaces, Theorem 4.1.11 reads as “A sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in H \mathcal{H} H is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H if and only if there exists a bounded linear operator T : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H T:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{H} T : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H such that T e n = τ n Te_n=\tau_n T e n = τ n , for all n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N and T T ∗ TT^* T T ∗ is invertible”. Now we know that T T ∗ TT^* T T ∗ is invertible if and only if T T T is surjective.
Since every separable Hilbert space admits an orthonormal basis, the existence of orthonormal basis in Theorem 1.2.40 is automatic. On the other hand, Enflo showed that there are separable Banach spaces which do not have Schauder basis [94 , 134 ] . Thus to obtain analogous of Theorem 1.2.40 for Banach spaces, we need to impose condition on X \mathcal{X} X .
Theorem 4.1.12. Assume that X \mathcal{X} X admits a Schauder basis { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n . Let { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n denote the coordinate functionals associated with { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n . Assume that
{ g n ( x ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) , ∀ x ∈ X . (30) \{g_n(x)\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}),\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. \tag*{(30)} { g n ( x ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) , ∀ x ∈ X . (30) Then a pair ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X if and only if
f n = g n U , τ n = V ω n , ∀ n ∈ N , f_n=g_nU,\quad\tau_n=V\omega_n,\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, f n = g n U , τ n = V ω n , ∀ n ∈ N , where U , V : X → X U,V:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} U , V : X → X are bounded linear operators such that V U VU V U is bounded invertible.
Proof. (⇐ \Leftarrow ⇐ ) This is similar to the calculation done in (4.1.8).
(⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ ) Let T T T be the map defined by
T : X ∋ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ω n ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n e n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . T:\mathcal{X}\ni\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\omega_n\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_ne_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}). T : X ∋ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ω n ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n e n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
Assumption (4.1.9) then says that T T T is a bounded invertible operator with inverse T − 1 T^{-1} T − 1 :
ℓ p ( N ) ∋ ∑ n = 1 ∞ b n e n ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ b n ω n ∈ X . \ell^p(\mathbb{N})\ni\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}b_ne_n\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}b_n\omega_n\in\mathcal{X}. ℓ p ( N ) ∋ n = 1 ∑ ∞ b n e n ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ b n ω n ∈ X .
Define U : = T − 1 θ f U:=T^{-1}\theta_f U := T − 1 θ f and V : = θ τ T V:=\theta_\tau T V := θ τ T . Then U , V U,V U , V are bounded such that V U = ( θ τ T ) ( T − 1 θ f ) = θ τ θ f = S f , τ VU=(\theta_\tau T)(T^{-1}\theta_f)=\theta_\tau\theta_f=S_{f,\tau} V U = ( θ τ T ) ( T − 1 θ f ) = θ τ θ f = S f , τ is invertible and for x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X we have
( g n U ) ( x ) = g n ( T − 1 θ f x ) = g n ( T − 1 ( { f k ( x ) } k ) ) = g n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( x ) T − 1 e k ) = g n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( x ) ω k ) = ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( x ) g n ( ω k ) = f n ( x ) , ∀ x ∈ X \begin{aligned}
(g_nU)(x)&=g_n(T^{-1}\theta_fx)=g_n\left(T^{-1}(\{f_k(x)\}_k)\right)=g_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f_k(x)T^{-1}e_k\right)\\
&=g_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f_k(x)\omega_k\right)=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f_k(x)g_n(\omega_k)=f_n(x),\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}
\end{aligned} ( g n U ) ( x ) = g n ( T − 1 θ f x ) = g n ( T − 1 ({ f k ( x ) } k ) ) = g n ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ f k ( x ) T − 1 e k ) = g n ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ f k ( x ) ω k ) = k = 1 ∑ ∞ f k ( x ) g n ( ω k ) = f n ( x ) , ∀ x ∈ X
and V ω n = θ τ T ω n = θ τ e n = τ n , ∀ n ∈ N V\omega_n=\theta_\tau T\omega_n=\theta_\tau e_n=\tau_n,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} V ω n = θ τ T ω n = θ τ e n = τ n , ∀ n ∈ N .
DUAL FRAMES FOR p-APPROXIMATE SCHAUDER FRAMES
Equation (4.1.7) motivates us to define the notion of dual frame as follows.
Definition 4.2.1. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . A p p p -ASF ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X is a dual p-ASF for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) if
x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) ω n , ∀ x ∈ X . x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x)\tau_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\omega_n,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. x = n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) ω n , ∀ x ∈ X .
Note that dual frames always exist. In fact, the Equation (4.1.7) shows that the frame ( { f n S f , τ − 1 } n , { S f , τ − 1 τ n } n ) (\{f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\}_n,\{S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n S f , τ − 1 } n , { S f , τ − 1 τ n } n ) is a dual for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) . We call the frame ( { f n S f , τ − 1 } n , { S f , τ − 1 τ n } n ) (\{f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\}_n,\{S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n S f , τ − 1 } n , { S f , τ − 1 τ n } n ) as the canonical dual for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) . With this notion, the following theorem follows easily.
Theorem 4.2.2. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X with frame bounds a a a and b b b . Then
(i) The canonical dual p p p -ASF for the canonical dual p p p -ASF for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is itself.
(ii) 1 b , 1 a \frac{1}{b},\frac{1}{a} b 1 , a 1 are frame bounds for the canonical dual for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) .
(iii) If a , b a,b a , b are optimal frame bounds for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) , then 1 b , 1 a \frac{1}{b},\frac{1}{a} b 1 , a 1 are optimal frame bounds for its canonical dual.
One can naturally ask when a p p p -ASF has unique dual? An affirmative answer is in the following result.
Proposition 4.2.3. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . If { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a Schauder basis for X \mathcal{X} X and f k ( τ n ) = δ k , n , ∀ k , n ∈ N f_k(\tau_n)=\delta_{k,n},\forall k,n\in\mathbb{N} f k ( τ n ) = δ k , n , ∀ k , n ∈ N , then ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) has unique dual.
Proof. Let ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) and ( { u n } n , { ρ n } n ) \left(\{u_n\}_n,\{\rho_n\}_n\right) ( { u n } n , { ρ n } n ) be two dual p-ASFs for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) . Then
∑ n = 1 ∞ ( g n ( x ) − u n ( x ) ) τ n = 0 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) ( ω n − ρ n ) , ∀ x ∈ X . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(g_n(x)-u_n(x))\tau_n=0=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)(\omega_n-\rho_n),\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( g n ( x ) − u n ( x )) τ n = 0 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) ( ω n − ρ n ) , ∀ x ∈ X .
First equality gives g n = u n , ∀ n ∈ N g_n=u_n,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} g n = u n , ∀ n ∈ N and evaluating second equality at a fixed τ k \tau_k τ k gives ω k = ρ k \omega_k=\rho_k ω k = ρ k . Since k k k was arbitrary, proposition follows.
We now characterize dual frames by using analysis and synthesis operators.
Proposition 4.2.4. For two p-ASFs ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) and ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X , the following are equivalent.
(i) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) is a dual for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) .
(ii) θ τ θ g = θ ω θ f = I X \theta_\tau\theta_g=\theta_\omega\theta_f=I_{\mathcal{X}} θ τ θ g = θ ω θ f = I X .
Like Lemmas 1.2.42, 1.2.43 and Theorem 1.2.44, we now characterize dual frames using standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) .
Lemma 4.2.5. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n denote the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and let { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n denote the coordinate functionals associated with { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n . Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Then a p-ASF ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X is a dual for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) if and only if
g n = ζ n U , ω n = V e n , ∀ n ∈ N , g_n=\zeta_nU,\qquad\omega_n=Ve_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, g n = ζ n U , ω n = V e n , ∀ n ∈ N , where U : X → ℓ p ( N ) U:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : X → ℓ p ( N ) is a bounded right-inverse of θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ , and V : ℓ p ( N ) → X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) → X is a bounded left-inverse of θ f \theta_f θ f such that V U VU V U is bounded invertible.
Proof. (⇐ \Leftarrow ⇐ ) From the ‘if’ part of proof of Theorem 4.1.11, we get that ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) is a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . We have to check for duality of ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) . Also, we have θ τ θ g = θ τ U = I X \theta_\tau\theta_g=\theta_\tau U=I_{\mathcal{X}} θ τ θ g = θ τ U = I X , θ ω θ f = V θ f = I X \theta_\omega\theta_f=V\theta_f=I_{\mathcal{X}} θ ω θ f = V θ f = I X .
(⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ ) Let ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) be a dual p-ASF for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) . Then θ τ θ g = I X \theta_\tau\theta_g=I_{\mathcal{X}} θ τ θ g = I X , θ ω θ f = I X \theta_\omega\theta_f=I_{\mathcal{X}} θ ω θ f = I X . Define U : = θ g , V : = θ ω U:=\theta_g,V:=\theta_\omega U := θ g , V := θ ω . Then U : X → ℓ p ( N ) U:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : X → ℓ p ( N ) is a bounded right-inverse of θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ , and V : ℓ p ( N ) → X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) → X is a bounded left-inverse of θ f \theta_f θ f such that the operator V U = θ ω θ g = S g , ω VU=\theta_\omega\theta_g=S_{g,\omega} V U = θ ω θ g = S g , ω is invertible. Further,
( ζ n U ) x = ζ n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ g k ( x ) e k ) = ∑ k = 1 ∞ g k ( x ) ζ n ( e k ) = g n ( x ) , ∀ x ∈ X (\zeta_nU)x=\zeta_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}g_k(x)e_k\right)=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}g_k(x)\zeta_n(e_k)=g_n(x),\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X} ( ζ n U ) x = ζ n ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ g k ( x ) e k ) = k = 1 ∑ ∞ g k ( x ) ζ n ( e k ) = g n ( x ) , ∀ x ∈ X
and V e n = θ ω e n = ω n , ∀ n ∈ N Ve_n=\theta_\omega e_n=\omega_n,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} V e n = θ ω e n = ω n , ∀ n ∈ N .
Lemma 4.2.6. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Then
(i) R : X → ℓ p ( N ) R:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) R : X → ℓ p ( N ) is a bounded right-inverse of θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ if and only if
R = θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U R=\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)U R = θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U where U : X → ℓ p ( N ) U:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : X → ℓ p ( N ) is a bounded linear operator.
(ii) L : ℓ p ( N ) → X L:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} L : ℓ p ( N ) → X is a bounded left-inverse of θ f \theta_f θ f if and only if
L = S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) , L=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau+V\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right), L = S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) , where V : ℓ p ( N ) → X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) → X is a bounded linear operator.
Proof. (i) ( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) θ τ ( θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U ) = I X + θ τ U − I X θ τ U = I X \theta_\tau\left(\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)U\right)=I_{\mathcal{X}}+\theta_\tau U-I_{\mathcal{X}}\theta_\tau U=I_{\mathcal{X}} θ τ ( θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U ) = I X + θ τ U − I X θ τ U = I X . Therefore θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U \theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)U θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U is a bounded right-inverse of θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ .
( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Define U : = R U:=R U := R . Then θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U = θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) R = θ f S f , τ − 1 + R − θ f S f , τ − 1 = R \theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)U=\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)R=\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+R-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}=R θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U = θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) R = θ f S f , τ − 1 + R − θ f S f , τ − 1 = R .
(ii) ( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) ) θ f = I X + V θ f − V θ f I X = I X \left(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau+V\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)\right)\theta_f=I_{\mathcal{X}}+V\theta_f-V\theta_fI_{\mathcal{X}}=I_{\mathcal{X}} ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) ) θ f = I X + V θ f − V θ f I X = I X . Therefore S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau+V\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right) S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) is a bounded left-inverse of θ f \theta_f θ f .
( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Define V : = L V:=L V := L . Then S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) = S f , τ − 1 θ τ + L ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) = S f , τ − 1 θ τ + L − S f , τ − 1 θ τ = L S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau+V\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau+L\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau+L-S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau=L S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) = S f , τ − 1 θ τ + L ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) = S f , τ − 1 θ τ + L − S f , τ − 1 θ τ = L .
:::
Theorem 4.2.7. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n denote the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and let { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n denote the coordinate functionals associated with { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n . Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Then a p p p -ASF ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X is a dual for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) if and only if
g n = f n S f , τ − 1 + ζ n U − f n S f , τ − 1 θ τ U , g_n=f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\zeta_nU-f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau U, g n = f n S f , τ − 1 + ζ n U − f n S f , τ − 1 θ τ U , ω n = S f , τ − 1 τ n + V e n − V θ f S f , τ − 1 τ n , ∀ n ∈ N \omega_n=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n+Ve_n-V\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N} ω n = S f , τ − 1 τ n + V e n − V θ f S f , τ − 1 τ n , ∀ n ∈ N such that the operator
S f , τ − 1 + V U − V θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ U S_{f,\tau}^{-1}+VU-V\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau U S f , τ − 1 + V U − V θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ U is bounded invertible, where U : X → ℓ p ( N ) U:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : X → ℓ p ( N ) and V : ℓ p ( N ) → X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) → X are bounded linear operators.
Proof. Lemmas 4.2.5 and 4.2.6 give the characterization of dual frame as
g n = ζ n θ f S f , τ − 1 + ζ n U − ζ n θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ U = f n S f , τ − 1 + ζ n U − f n S f , τ − 1 θ τ U , g_n=\zeta_n\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\zeta_nU-\zeta_n\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau U=f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\zeta_nU-f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau U, g n = ζ n θ f S f , τ − 1 + ζ n U − ζ n θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ U = f n S f , τ − 1 + ζ n U − f n S f , τ − 1 θ τ U ,
ω n = S f , τ − 1 θ f e n + V e n − V θ f S f , τ − 1 θ f e n = S f , τ − 1 τ n + V e n − V θ f S f , τ − 1 τ n , ∀ n ∈ N \omega_n=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_f e_n+Ve_n-V\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_f e_n=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n+Ve_n-V\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N} ω n = S f , τ − 1 θ f e n + V e n − V θ f S f , τ − 1 θ f e n = S f , τ − 1 τ n + V e n − V θ f S f , τ − 1 τ n , ∀ n ∈ N
such that the operator
( S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) ) ( θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U ) \left(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau+V\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)\right)\left(\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)U\right) ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) ) ( θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U )
is bounded invertible, where U : X → ℓ p ( N ) U:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : X → ℓ p ( N ) and V : ℓ p ( N ) → X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) → X are bounded linear operators. By a direct expansion and simplification we get
( S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) ) ( θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U ) = S f , τ − 1 + V U − V θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ U . \begin{aligned}
&\left(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau+V\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)\right)\left(\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}+\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\right)U\right)\\
&=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}+VU-V\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau U.
\end{aligned} ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ + V ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) ) ( θ f S f , τ − 1 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ) U ) = S f , τ − 1 + V U − V θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ U .
□ \square □
We know that a bounded linear operator from ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) to H \mathcal{H} H is given by a Bessel sequence (Theorem 1.2.58 ). Thus, for Hilbert spaces, Theorem 4.2.7 becomes Theorem 1.2.44 .
SIMILARITY FOR p-APPROXIMATE SCHAUDER FRAMES
We define Definition 1.2.45 to Banach spaces as follows.
Definition 4.3.1. Two p p p -ASFs ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) and ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X are said to be similar or equivalent if there exist bounded invertible operators T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X T_{f,g},T_{\tau,\omega}:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X such that
g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N . g_n=f_nT_{f,g},\qquad\omega_n=T_{\tau,\omega}\tau_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N .
Since the operators giving similarity are bounded invertible, the notion of similarity is symmetric. Further, a routine calculation shows that it is an equivalence relation (hence the name equivalent) on the set
{ ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) : ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a p -ASF for X } . \left\{\left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right):\left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right)\text{ is a }p\text{-ASF for }\mathcal{X}\right\}. { ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) : ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a p -ASF for X } .
We now characterize similarity using just operators. In the sequel, given a p p p -ASF ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) , we set P f , τ : = θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ P_{f,\tau}:=\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau P f , τ := θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ .
Theorem 4.3.2. For two p p p -ASFs ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) and ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X , the following are equivalent.
(i) g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N g_n=f_nT_{f,g},\ \omega_n=T_{\tau,\omega}\tau_n,\ \forall n\in\mathbb{N} g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N , for some bounded invertible operators T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X T_{f,g},T_{\tau,\omega}:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X .
(ii) θ g = θ f T f , g , θ ω = T τ , ω θ τ \theta_g=\theta_fT_{f,g},\ \theta_\omega=T_{\tau,\omega}\theta_\tau θ g = θ f T f , g , θ ω = T τ , ω θ τ , for some bounded invertible operators T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X T_{f,g},T_{\tau,\omega}:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X .
(iii) P g , ω = P f , τ P_{g,\omega}=P_{f,\tau} P g , ω = P f , τ .
If one of the above conditions is satisfied, then invertible operators in (i) and (ii) are unique and are given by T f , g = S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g , T τ , ω = θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 T_{f,g}=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\theta_g,T_{\tau,\omega}=\theta_\omega\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1} T f , g = S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g , T τ , ω = θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 . In the case that ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a simple p p p -ASF, then ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) is a simple p p p -ASF if and only if T τ , ω T f , g = I X T_{\tau,\omega}T_{f,g}=I_{\mathcal{X}} T τ , ω T f , g = I X if and only if T f , g T τ , ω = I X T_{f,g}T_{\tau,\omega}=I_{\mathcal{X}} T f , g T τ , ω = I X .
Proof. (i) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (ii) θ g x = { g n ( x ) } n = { f n ( T f , g x ) } n = θ f ( T f , g x ) , ∀ x ∈ X , θ ω ( { a n } n ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ω n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n T τ , ω τ n = T τ , ω ( θ τ ( { a n } n ) ) , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \theta_gx=\{g_n(x)\}_n=\{f_n(T_{f,g}x)\}_n=\theta_f(T_{f,g}x),\forall x\in\mathcal{X},\ \theta_\omega(\{a_n\}_n)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\omega_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_nT_{\tau,\omega}\tau_n=T_{\tau,\omega}(\theta_\tau(\{a_n\}_n)),\forall\{a_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) θ g x = { g n ( x ) } n = { f n ( T f , g x ) } n = θ f ( T f , g x ) , ∀ x ∈ X , θ ω ({ a n } n ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ω n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n T τ , ω τ n = T τ , ω ( θ τ ({ a n } n )) , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
(ii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (iii) S g , ω = θ ω θ g = T τ , ω θ τ θ f T f , g = T τ , ω S f , τ T f , g S_{g,\omega}=\theta_\omega\theta_g=T_{\tau,\omega}\theta_\tau\theta_fT_{f,g}=T_{\tau,\omega}S_{f,\tau}T_{f,g} S g , ω = θ ω θ g = T τ , ω θ τ θ f T f , g = T τ , ω S f , τ T f , g and
P g , ω = θ g S g , ω − 1 θ ω = ( θ f T f , g ) ( T τ , ω S f , τ T f , g ) − 1 ( T τ , ω θ τ ) = P f , τ . P_{g,\omega}=\theta_gS_{g,\omega}^{-1}\theta_\omega=(\theta_fT_{f,g})(T_{\tau,\omega}S_{f,\tau}T_{f,g})^{-1}(T_{\tau,\omega}\theta_\tau)=P_{f,\tau}. P g , ω = θ g S g , ω − 1 θ ω = ( θ f T f , g ) ( T τ , ω S f , τ T f , g ) − 1 ( T τ , ω θ τ ) = P f , τ .
(ii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (i) ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) e n = θ g ( x ) = θ f ( T f , g x ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( T f , g x ) e n , ∀ x ∈ X \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x)e_n=\theta_g(x)=\theta_f(T_{f,g}x)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(T_{f,g}x)e_n,\forall x\in\mathcal{X} ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) e n = θ g ( x ) = θ f ( T f , g x ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( T f , g x ) e n , ∀ x ∈ X . This clearly gives (i).
(iii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (ii) θ g = P g , ω θ g = P f , τ θ g = θ f ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g ) \theta_g=P_{g,\omega}\theta_g=P_{f,\tau}\theta_g=\theta_f(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\theta_g) θ g = P g , ω θ g = P f , τ θ g = θ f ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g ) , and
θ ω = θ ω P g , ω = θ ω P f , τ = ( θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 ) θ τ . \theta_\omega=\theta_\omega P_{g,\omega}=\theta_\omega P_{f,\tau}=(\theta_\omega\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1})\theta_\tau. θ ω = θ ω P g , ω = θ ω P f , τ = ( θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 ) θ τ .
We show that S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\theta_g S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g and θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 \theta_\omega\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1} θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 are invertible. For,
( S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g ) ( S g , ω − 1 θ ω θ f ) = S f , τ − 1 θ τ P g , ω θ f = S f , τ − 1 θ τ P f , τ θ f = I X , (S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\theta_g)(S_{g,\omega}^{-1}\theta_\omega\theta_f)=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau P_{g,\omega}\theta_f=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau P_{f,\tau}\theta_f=I_{\mathcal{X}}, ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g ) ( S g , ω − 1 θ ω θ f ) = S f , τ − 1 θ τ P g , ω θ f = S f , τ − 1 θ τ P f , τ θ f = I X ,
( S g , ω − 1 θ ω θ f ) ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g ) = S g , ω − 1 θ ω P f , τ θ g = S g , ω − 1 θ ω P g , ω θ g = I X (S_{g,\omega}^{-1}\theta_\omega\theta_f)(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\theta_g)=S_{g,\omega}^{-1}\theta_\omega P_{f,\tau}\theta_g=S_{g,\omega}^{-1}\theta_\omega P_{g,\omega}\theta_g=I_{\mathcal{X}} ( S g , ω − 1 θ ω θ f ) ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g ) = S g , ω − 1 θ ω P f , τ θ g = S g , ω − 1 θ ω P g , ω θ g = I X
and
( θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 ) ( θ τ θ g S g , ω − 1 ) = θ ω P f , τ θ g S g , ω − 1 = θ ω P g , ω θ g S g , ω − 1 = I X , (\theta_\omega\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1})(\theta_\tau\theta_gS_{g,\omega}^{-1})=\theta_\omega P_{f,\tau}\theta_gS_{g,\omega}^{-1}=\theta_\omega P_{g,\omega}\theta_gS_{g,\omega}^{-1}=I_{\mathcal{X}}, ( θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 ) ( θ τ θ g S g , ω − 1 ) = θ ω P f , τ θ g S g , ω − 1 = θ ω P g , ω θ g S g , ω − 1 = I X ,
( θ τ θ g S g , ω − 1 ) ( θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 ) = θ τ P g , ω θ f S f , τ − 1 = θ τ P f , τ θ f S f , τ − 1 = I X . (\theta_\tau\theta_gS_{g,\omega}^{-1})(\theta_\omega\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1})=\theta_\tau P_{g,\omega}\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}=\theta_\tau P_{f,\tau}\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}=I_{\mathcal{X}}. ( θ τ θ g S g , ω − 1 ) ( θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 ) = θ τ P g , ω θ f S f , τ − 1 = θ τ P f , τ θ f S f , τ − 1 = I X .
Let T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X T_{f,g},T_{\tau,\omega}:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X be bounded invertible and g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N g_n=f_nT_{f,g},\omega_n=T_{\tau,\omega}\tau_n,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N . Then θ g = θ f T f , g \theta_g=\theta_fT_{f,g} θ g = θ f T f , g says that θ τ θ g = θ τ θ f T f , g = S f , τ T f , g \theta_\tau\theta_g=\theta_\tau\theta_fT_{f,g}=S_{f,\tau}T_{f,g} θ τ θ g = θ τ θ f T f , g = S f , τ T f , g which implies T f , g = S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g T_{f,g}=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\theta_g T f , g = S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g , and θ ω = T τ , ω θ τ \theta_\omega=T_{\tau,\omega}\theta_\tau θ ω = T τ , ω θ τ says θ ω θ f = T τ , ω θ τ θ f = T τ , ω S f , τ \theta_\omega\theta_f=T_{\tau,\omega}\theta_\tau\theta_f=T_{\tau,\omega}S_{f,\tau} θ ω θ f = T τ , ω θ τ θ f = T τ , ω S f , τ . Hence T τ , ω = θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 T_{\tau,\omega}=\theta_\omega\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1} T τ , ω = θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 .
It is easy to see that for Hilbert spaces, Theorem 4.3.2 reduces to Theorem 1.2.46.
Definition 4.2.1 introduced the notion of dual frames. A twin notion associated is the notion of orthogonality.
Definition 4.3.3. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . A p p p -ASF ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X is orthogonal for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) if
0 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) ω n , ∀ x ∈ X . 0=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x)\tau_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\omega_n,\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. 0 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) ω n , ∀ x ∈ X .
Unlike duality, the notion orthogonality is symmetric but not reflexive. Further, dual p p p -ASFs cannot be orthogonal to each other and orthogonal p p p -ASFs cannot be dual to each other. Moreover, if ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) is orthogonal for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) , then both ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) and ( { g n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { τ n } n ) are not p p p -ASFs. Similar to Proposition 4.2.4 we have the following proposition.
Proposition 4.3.4. For two p p p -ASFs ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) and ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X , the following are equivalent.
(i) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) is orthogonal for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) .
(ii) θ τ θ g = θ ω θ f = 0 \theta_\tau\theta_g=\theta_\omega\theta_f=0 θ τ θ g = θ ω θ f = 0 .
Usefulness of orthogonal frames is that we have interpolation result, i.e., these frames can be stitched along certain curves (in particular, on the unit circle centered at the origin) to get new frames.
Theorem 4.3.5. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) and ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) be two Parseval p p p -ASFs for X \mathcal{X} X which are orthogonal. If A , B , C , D : X → X A,B,C,D:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} A , B , C , D : X → X are bounded linear operators and C A + D B = I X CA+DB=I_{\mathcal{X}} C A + D B = I X , then
( { f n A + g n B } n , { C τ n + D ω n } n ) \left(\{f_nA+g_nB\}_n,\{C\tau_n+D\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { f n A + g n B } n , { C τ n + D ω n } n ) is a simple p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . In particular, if scalars a , b , c , d a,b,c,d a , b , c , d satisfy c a + d b = 1 ca+db=1 c a + d b = 1 , then ( { a f n + b g n } n , { c τ n + d ω n } n ) \left(\{af_n+bg_n\}_n,\{c\tau_n+d\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { a f n + b g n } n , { c τ n + d ω n } n ) is a simple p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
Proof. By a calculation we find
θ f A + g B x = { ( f n A + g n B ) ( x ) } n = { f n ( A x ) } n + { g n ( B x ) } n = θ f ( A x ) + θ g ( B x ) , ∀ x ∈ X \theta_{fA+gB}x=\left\{\left(f_nA+g_nB\right)(x)\right\}_n=\{f_n(Ax)\}_n+\{g_n(Bx)\}_n=\theta_f(Ax)+\theta_g(Bx),\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X} θ f A + g B x = { ( f n A + g n B ) ( x ) } n = { f n ( A x ) } n + { g n ( B x ) } n = θ f ( A x ) + θ g ( B x ) , ∀ x ∈ X
and
θ C τ + D ω ( { a n } n ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( C τ n + D ω n ) = C θ τ ( { a n } n ) + D θ ω ( { a n } n ) , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . \theta_{C\tau+D\omega}\left(\{a_n\}_n\right)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\left(C\tau_n+D\omega_n\right)=C\theta_\tau\left(\{a_n\}_n\right)+D\theta_\omega\left(\{a_n\}_n\right),\quad\forall\{a_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}). θ C τ + D ω ( { a n } n ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ( C τ n + D ω n ) = C θ τ ( { a n } n ) + D θ ω ( { a n } n ) , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
So
S f A + g B , C τ + D ω = θ C τ + D ω θ f A + g B = ( C θ τ + D θ ω ) ( θ f A + θ g B ) = C θ τ θ f A + C θ τ θ g B + D θ ω θ f A + D θ ω θ g B = C S f , τ A + 0 + 0 + D S g , ω B = C I X A + D I X B = I X . \begin{aligned}
S_{fA+gB,C\tau+D\omega}=\theta_{C\tau+D\omega}\theta_{fA+gB}=(C\theta_\tau+D\theta_\omega)(\theta_fA+\theta_gB) \\
&= C\theta_\tau\theta_fA+C\theta_\tau\theta_gB+D\theta_\omega\theta_fA+D\theta_\omega\theta_gB \\
&= CS_{f,\tau}A+0+0+DS_{g,\omega}B=CI_{\mathcal{X}}A+DI_{\mathcal{X}}B=I_{\mathcal{X}}.
\end{aligned} S f A + g B , C τ + D ω = θ C τ + D ω θ f A + g B = ( C θ τ + D θ ω ) ( θ f A + θ g B ) = C θ τ θ f A + C θ τ θ g B + D θ ω θ f A + D θ ω θ g B = C S f , τ A + 0 + 0 + D S g , ω B = C I X A + D I X B = I X .
Using Theorem 4.3.2 we finally relate three notions duality, similarity and orthogonality.
Proposition 4.3.6. For every p-ASF ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) , the canonical dual for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is the only dual p-ASF that is similar to ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) .
Proof. Let us suppose that two p-ASFs ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) and ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) are similar and dual to each other. Then there exist bounded invertible operators T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X T_{f,g},T_{\tau,\omega}:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X such that g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N g_n=f_nT_{f,g},\omega_n=T_{\tau,\omega}\tau_n,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N . Theorem 4.3.2 then gives
T f , g = S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g = S f , τ − 1 I X = S f , τ − 1 T_{f,g}=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\theta_g=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}I_{\mathcal{X}}=S_{f,\tau}^{-1} T f , g = S f , τ − 1 θ τ θ g = S f , τ − 1 I X = S f , τ − 1
and
T τ , ω = θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 = I X S f , τ − 1 = S f , τ − 1 . T_{\tau,\omega}=\theta_\omega\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}=I_{\mathcal{X}}S_{f,\tau}^{-1}=S_{f,\tau}^{-1}. T τ , ω = θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 = I X S f , τ − 1 = S f , τ − 1 .
Hence ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) is the canonical dual for ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) .
Proposition 4.3.7. Two similar p-ASFs cannot be orthogonal.
Proof. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) and ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) be two p-ASFs which are similar. Then there exist bounded invertible operators T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X T_{f,g},T_{\tau,\omega}:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} T f , g , T τ , ω : X → X such that g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N g_n=f_nT_{f,g},\omega_n=T_{\tau,\omega}\tau_n,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} g n = f n T f , g , ω n = T τ , ω τ n , ∀ n ∈ N . Theorem 4.3.2 then says θ g = θ f T f , g , θ ω = T τ , ω θ τ \theta_g=\theta_fT_{f,g},\theta_\omega=T_{\tau,\omega}\theta_\tau θ g = θ f T f , g , θ ω = T τ , ω θ τ . Therefore
θ τ θ g = θ τ θ f T f , g = S f , τ T f , g ≠ 0. \theta_\tau\theta_g=\theta_\tau\theta_fT_{f,g}=S_{f,\tau}T_{f,g}\ne0. θ τ θ g = θ τ θ f T f , g = S f , τ T f , g = 0.
DILATION THEOREM FOR p-APPROXIMATE SCHAUDER FRAMES
Here we derive a generalization of Theorem 1.2.37 (Naimark-Han-Larson dilation theorem) for frames in Hilbert spaces to p-ASFs for Banach spaces. In order to derive the dilation result we must have a notion of Riesz basis for Banach space. Theorem 1.2.25 gives various characterizations for Riesz bases for Hilbert spaces but all uses (implicitly or explicitly) inner product structures and orthonormal bases. These characterizations lead to the notion of p-Riesz basis for Banach spaces using a single sequence in the Banach space (Definition 1.3.1) but we consider a different notion in this chapter.
To define the notion of Riesz basis, which is compatible with Hilbert space situation, we first derive an operator-theoretic characterization for Riesz basis in Hilbert spaces, which does not use the inner product of Hilbert space. To do so, we need a result from Hilbert space frame theory.
Theorem 4.4.1. For sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in H \mathcal{H} H , the following are equivalent.
(i) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a Riesz basis for H \mathcal{H} H .
(ii) { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H and
θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) . (31) \theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^*=I_{\ell_2(\mathbb{N})}. \tag*{(31)} θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) . (31)
Proof. (i) ⟹ \Longrightarrow ⟹ (ii) From Theorem 1.2.22 that a Riesz basis is a frame. Now there exist an orthonormal basis { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n for H \mathcal{H} H and a bounded invertible operator T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H such that T ω n = τ n T\omega_n=\tau_n T ω n = τ n , for all n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . We then have
S τ h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , T ω n ⟩ T ω n = T ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ T ∗ h , ω n ⟩ ω n ) = T T ∗ h , ∀ h ∈ H . \begin{aligned}
S_\tau h=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,T\omega_n\rangle T\omega_n \\
&=T\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle T^*h,\omega_n\rangle\omega_n\right)=TT^*h,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}.
\end{aligned} S τ h = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , T ω n ⟩ T ω n = T ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ T ∗ h , ω n ⟩ ω n ) = T T ∗ h , ∀ h ∈ H .
Therefore
θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ { a n } n = θ τ ( T T ∗ ) − 1 θ τ ∗ { a n } n = θ τ ( T ∗ ) − 1 T − 1 θ τ ∗ { a n } n = θ τ ( T ∗ ) − 1 T − 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ) = θ τ ( T ∗ ) − 1 T − 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n T ω n ) = θ τ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( T ∗ ) − 1 ω n ) = ∑ k = 1 ∞ ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( T ∗ ) − 1 ω n , τ k ⟩ e k = ∑ k = 1 ∞ ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( T ∗ ) − 1 ω n , T ω k ⟩ e k = ∑ k = 1 ∞ ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ω n , ω k ⟩ e k = { a k } k , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) . \begin{aligned}
\theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^*\{a_n\}_n=\theta_\tau(TT^*)^{-1}\theta_\tau^*\{a_n\}_n=\theta_\tau(T^*)^{-1}T^{-1}\theta_\tau^*\{a_n\}_n \\
&=\theta_\tau(T^*)^{-1}T^{-1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n\right)=\theta_\tau(T^*)^{-1}T^{-1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_nT\omega_n\right) \\
&=\theta_\tau\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(T^*)^{-1}\omega_n\right)=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(T^*)^{-1}\omega_n,\tau_k\right\rangle e_k \\
&= \sum_{k=1}^{\infty} \left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n (T^*)^{-1}\omega_n,T\omega_k \right\rangle e_k \\
&= \sum_{k=1}^{\infty} \left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n\omega_n,\omega_k \right\rangle e_k=\{a_k\}_k,\quad\forall\{a_n\}_n\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}).
\end{aligned} θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ { a n } n = θ τ ( T T ∗ ) − 1 θ τ ∗ { a n } n = θ τ ( T ∗ ) − 1 T − 1 θ τ ∗ { a n } n = θ τ ( T ∗ ) − 1 T − 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n ) = θ τ ( T ∗ ) − 1 T − 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n T ω n ) = θ τ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ( T ∗ ) − 1 ω n ) = k = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ( T ∗ ) − 1 ω n , τ k ⟩ e k = k = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ( T ∗ ) − 1 ω n , T ω k ⟩ e k = k = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ω n , ω k ⟩ e k = { a k } k , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) .
(ii) ⟹ \Longrightarrow ⟹ (i) From Holub’s theorem (Theorem 1.2.39), there exists a surjective bounded linear operator T : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H T:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{H} T : ℓ 2 ( N ) → H such that T e n = τ n Te_n=\tau_n T e n = τ n , for all n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . Since all separable Hilbert spaces are isometrically isomorphic to one another and orthonormal bases map into orthonormal bases, without loss of generality we may assume that { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n is an orthonormal basis for H \mathcal{H} H and the domain of T T T is H \mathcal{H} H . Our job now reduces in showing T T T is invertible. Since T T T is already surjective, to show it is invertible, it suffices to show it is injective. Let { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) \{a_n\}_n\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}) { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) . Then { a n } n = θ τ ( S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ { a n } n ) \{a_n\}_n=\theta_\tau(S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^*\{a_n\}_n) { a n } n = θ τ ( S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ { a n } n ) . Hence θ τ \theta_\tau θ τ is surjective. We now find
θ τ h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ e n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , T e n ⟩ e n = T ∗ h , ∀ h ∈ H . \theta_\tau h=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle e_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,Te_n\rangle e_n=T^*h,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. θ τ h = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ e n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h , T e n ⟩ e n = T ∗ h , ∀ h ∈ H .
Therefore
Kernel ( T ) = T ∗ ( H ) ⊥ = θ τ ( H ) ⊥ = H ⊥ = { 0 } . \operatorname{Kernel}(T)=T^*(\mathcal{H})^\perp=\theta_\tau(\mathcal{H})^\perp=\mathcal{H}^\perp=\{0\}. Kernel ( T ) = T ∗ ( H ) ⊥ = θ τ ( H ) ⊥ = H ⊥ = { 0 } .
Hence T T T is injective.
Definition 4.4.2. A pair ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is said to be a p-approximate Riesz basis for X \mathcal{X} X if it is a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X and θ f S f − 1 θ τ = I ℓ p ( N ) \theta_fS_f^{-1}\theta_\tau=I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} θ f S f − 1 θ τ = I ℓ p ( N ) .
Example 4.4.3. Let p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) and U : X → ℓ p ( N ) U:\mathcal{X}\to\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) U : X → ℓ p ( N ) , V : ℓ p ( N ) → X V:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\to\mathcal{X} V : ℓ p ( N ) → X be bounded invertible linear operators. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n , { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n , { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n , and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be as in Example 4.1.9. Then ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a p-approximate Riesz basis for X \mathcal{X} X .
We now derive the dilation theorem.
Theorem 4.4.4. (Dilation theorem for p-approximate Schauder frames) Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Then there exist a Banach space X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 which contains X \mathcal{X} X isometrically and a p-approximate Riesz basis ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 such that
f n = g n P ∣ X , τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N , f_n=g_nP|_{\mathcal{X}},\qquad\tau_n=P\omega_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, f n = g n P ∣ X , τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N , where P : X 1 → X P:\mathcal{X}_1\to\mathcal{X} P : X 1 → X is onto projection.
Proof. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n denote the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and let { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n denote the coordinate functionals associated with { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n . Define
X 1 : = X ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N ) ) , P : X 1 ∋ x ⊕ y ↦ x ⊕ 0 ∈ X 1 X_1 := X \oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} - P_{f,\tau})(\ell^p(\mathbb{N})), \qquad P : X_1 \ni x \oplus y \mapsto x \oplus0 \in X_1 X 1 := X ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N )) , P : X 1 ∋ x ⊕ y ↦ x ⊕ 0 ∈ X 1
and
ω n : = τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ∈ X 1 , g n : = f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ∈ X 1 ∗ , ∀ n ∈ N . \omega_n := \tau_n \oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} - P_{f,\tau})e_n \in X_1, \qquad g_n := f_n \oplus\zeta_n(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} - P_{f,\tau}) \in X_1^*, \quad\forall n \in\mathbb{N}. ω n := τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ∈ X 1 , g n := f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ∈ X 1 ∗ , ∀ n ∈ N .
Then clearly X 1 X_1 X 1 contains X X X isometrically, P : X 1 → X P : X_1 \to X P : X 1 → X is onto projection and
( g n P ∣ X ) ( x ) = g n ( P ∣ X x ) = g n ( x ) = ( f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ) ( x ⊕ 0 ) = f n ( x ) , ∀ x ∈ X , (g_nP|_X)(x) = g_n(P|_X x) = g_n(x) = (f_n \oplus\zeta_n(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} - P_{f,\tau}))(x \oplus0) = f_n(x), \quad\forall x \in X, ( g n P ∣ X ) ( x ) = g n ( P ∣ X x ) = g n ( x ) = ( f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ )) ( x ⊕ 0 ) = f n ( x ) , ∀ x ∈ X ,
P ω n = P ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = τ n , ∀ n ∈ N . P\omega_n = P(\tau_n \oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} - P_{f,\tau})e_n) = \tau_n, \quad\forall n \in\mathbb{N}. P ω n = P ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = τ n , ∀ n ∈ N .
Since the operator I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} - P_{f,\tau} I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ is idempotent, it follows that ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N ) ) (I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} - P_{f,\tau})(\ell^p(\mathbb{N})) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N )) is a closed subspace of ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and hence a Banach space. Therefore X 1 X_1 X 1 is a Banach space. Let x ⊕ y ∈ X 1 x \oplus y \in X_1 x ⊕ y ∈ X 1 and we shall write y = { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) y = \{a_n\}_n \in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) y = { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . We then see that
∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( y ) ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( y ) τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( P f , τ ( y ) ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( { a k } k ) τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ( { a k } k ) ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( θ f S f , τ − 1 ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k τ k ) ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k θ f S f , τ − 1 τ k ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k ∑ r = 1 ∞ f r ( S f , τ − 1 τ k ) e r ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k ∑ r = 1 ∞ f r ( S f , τ − 1 τ k ) ζ n ( e r ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k f n ( S f , τ − 1 τ k ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( S f , τ − 1 τ k ) τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k τ k = 0. \begin{aligned}
\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \bigl(\zeta_n(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} - P_{f,\tau})(y)\bigr)\tau_n
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \zeta_n(y)\tau_n - \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \zeta_n(P_{f,\tau}(y))\tau_n \\
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \zeta_n(\{a_k\}_k)\tau_n - \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \zeta_n\bigl(\theta_{f}S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_{\tau}(\{a_k\}_k)\bigr)\tau_n \\
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n\tau_n - \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \zeta_n\left(\theta_f S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\tau_k\right)\right)\tau_n \\
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n\tau_n - \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \zeta_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\theta_f S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_k\right)\tau_n \\
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n\tau_n - \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \zeta_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\sum_{r=1}^{\infty}f_r(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_k)e_r\right)\tau_n \\
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n\tau_n - \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\sum_{r=1}^{\infty}f_r(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_k)\zeta_n(e_r)\tau_n \\
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n\tau_n - \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_k)\tau_n \\
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n\tau_n - \sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_k)\tau_n \\
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} a_n\tau_n - \sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\tau_k = 0.
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( y ) ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n ( y ) τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n ( P f , τ ( y )) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n ({ a k } k ) τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n ( θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ ({ a k } k ) ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n ( θ f S f , τ − 1 ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k τ k ) ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k θ f S f , τ − 1 τ k ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k r = 1 ∑ ∞ f r ( S f , τ − 1 τ k ) e r ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k r = 1 ∑ ∞ f r ( S f , τ − 1 τ k ) ζ n ( e r ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k f n ( S f , τ − 1 τ k ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( S f , τ − 1 τ k ) τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k τ k = 0.
and
∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) e n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) P f , τ e n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) e n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ e n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) e n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) θ f S f , τ − 1 τ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) e n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( S f , τ − 1 τ n ) e k = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) e n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∑ k = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) f k ( S f , τ − 1 τ n ) e k = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) e n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) f k ( S f , τ − 1 τ n ) e k = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) e n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( ∑ n = 1 n f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n ) e k = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) e n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ f k ( x ) e k = 0. \begin{aligned}
\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} f_n(x)(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_n
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)e_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)P_{f,\tau}e_n\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)e_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau e_n\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)e_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)e_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f_k(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n)e_k\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)e_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)f_k(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n)e_k\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)e_n-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)f_k(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n)e_k\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)e_n-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f_k\left(\sum_{n=1}^{n}f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\right)e_k\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)e_n-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}f_k(x)e_k=0.
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) e n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) P f , τ e n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) e n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) θ f S f , τ − 1 θ τ e n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) e n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) θ f S f , τ − 1 τ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) e n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) k = 1 ∑ ∞ f k ( S f , τ − 1 τ n ) e k = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) e n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ k = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) f k ( S f , τ − 1 τ n ) e k = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) e n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) f k ( S f , τ − 1 τ n ) e k = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) e n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ f k ( n = 1 ∑ n f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n ) e k = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) e n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ f k ( x ) e k = 0.
By using previous two calculations, we get
S g , ω ( x ⊕ y ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ⊕ y ) ω n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ) ( x ⊕ y ) ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( f n ( x ) + ( ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ) ( y ) ) ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ) ( y ) τ n ) ⊕ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ) ( y ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = ( S f , τ x + 0 ) ⊕ ( 0 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y ) e n ) = S f , τ x ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y = S f , τ x ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y = ( S f , τ ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ) ( x ⊕ y ) . \begin{aligned}
S_{g,\omega}(x\oplus y)
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x\oplus y)\omega_n\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(f_n\oplus\zeta_n(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau}))(x\oplus y)(\tau_n\oplus(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_n)\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(f_n(x)+(\zeta_n(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau}))(y))(\tau_n\oplus(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_n)\\
&=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\zeta_n(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau}))(y)\tau_n\right)\oplus\\
&\qquad\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_n+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\zeta_n(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau}))(y)(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_n\right)\\
&=(S_{f,\tau}x+0)\oplus\left(0+(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\zeta_n((I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})y)e_n\right)\\
&=S_{f,\tau}x\oplus(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})y\\
&=S_{f,\tau}x\oplus(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})y\\
&=(S_{f,\tau}\oplus(I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau}))(x\oplus y).
\end{aligned} S g , ω ( x ⊕ y ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ⊕ y ) ω n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ )) ( x ⊕ y ) ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( f n ( x ) + ( ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ )) ( y )) ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ )) ( y ) τ n ) ⊕ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ )) ( y ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = ( S f , τ x + 0 ) ⊕ ( 0 + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n (( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y ) e n ) = S f , τ x ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y = S f , τ x ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y = ( S f , τ ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ )) ( x ⊕ y ) .
Since the operator I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau} I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ is idempotent, I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ I_{\ell_p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau} I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ becomes the identity operator on the space ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N ) ) (I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})(\ell^p(\mathbb{N})) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N )) . Hence we get that the operator S g , ω = S f , τ ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) S_{g,\omega}=S_{f,\tau}\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau}) S g , ω = S f , τ ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) is bounded invertible from X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 onto itself. We next show that ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ g n } n , { ω n } n ) is a p p p -approximate Riesz basis for X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 . For this, first we find θ g \theta_g θ g and θ ω \theta_\omega θ ω . Consider
θ g ( x ⊕ y ) = { g n ( x ⊕ y ) } n = { ( f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ) ( x ⊕ y ) } n = { f n ( x ) + ζ n ( ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y ) } n = { f n ( x ) } n + { ζ n ( ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y ) } n = θ f x + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ζ n ( ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y ) e n = θ f x + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y , ∀ x ⊕ y ∈ X 1 \begin{aligned}
\theta_g(x\oplus y)&=\{g_n(x\oplus y)\}_n=\{(f_n\oplus\zeta_n(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau}))(x\oplus y)\}_n\\
&=\{f_n(x)+\zeta_n((I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})y)\}_n=\{f_n(x)\}_n+\{\zeta_n((I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})y)\}_n\\
&=\theta_f x+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\zeta_n((I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})y)e_n=\theta_f x+(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})y,\quad\forall x\oplus y\in\mathcal{X}_1
\end{aligned} θ g ( x ⊕ y ) = { g n ( x ⊕ y ) } n = {( f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ )) ( x ⊕ y ) } n = { f n ( x ) + ζ n (( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y ) } n = { f n ( x ) } n + { ζ n (( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y ) } n = θ f x + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ζ n (( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y ) e n = θ f x + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) y , ∀ x ⊕ y ∈ X 1
and
θ ω { a n } n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ω n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ) ⊕ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n e n ) = θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . \begin{aligned}
\theta_\omega\{a_n\}_n&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\omega_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\left(\tau_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_n\right)\\
&=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n\right)\oplus\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_n\right)\\
&=\theta_\tau\{a_n\}_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_ne_n\right)\\
&=\theta_\tau\{a_n\}_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\{a_n\}_n,\quad\forall\{a_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}).
\end{aligned} θ ω { a n } n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ω n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n τ n ) ⊕ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n ) = θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n e n ) = θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
Therefore
P g , ω { a n } n = θ g S g , ω − 1 θ ω { a n } n = θ g S g , ω − 1 ( θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n ) = θ g ( S f , τ − 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ) ( θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n ) = θ g ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) 2 { a n } n ) = θ g ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n ) = θ f ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ { a n } n ) + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n = P f , τ { a n } n + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n = { a n } n , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . \begin{aligned}
P_{g,\omega}\{a_n\}_n&=\theta_gS_{g,\omega}^{-1}\theta_\omega\{a_n\}_n=\theta_gS_{g,\omega}^{-1}\left(\theta_\tau\{a_n\}_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\{a_n\}_n\right)\\
&=\theta_g\left(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\right)\left(\theta_\tau\{a_n\}_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\{a_n\}_n\right)\\
&=\theta_g\left(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\{a_n\}_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})^2\{a_n\}_n\right)\\
&=\theta_g\left(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\{a_n\}_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\{a_n\}_n\right)\\
&=\theta_f\left(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\theta_\tau\{a_n\}_n\right)+(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\{a_n\}_n\\
&=P_{f,\tau}\{a_n\}_n+(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\{a_n\}_n=\{a_n\}_n,\quad\forall\{a_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}).
\end{aligned} P g , ω { a n } n = θ g S g , ω − 1 θ ω { a n } n = θ g S g , ω − 1 ( θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n ) = θ g ( S f , τ − 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ) ( θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n ) = θ g ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) 2 { a n } n ) = θ g ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ { a n } n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n ) = θ f ( S f , τ − 1 θ τ { a n } n ) + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n = P f , τ { a n } n + ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a n } n = { a n } n , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
Corollary 4.4.5. [129 , 148 ] Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Then there exist a Hilbert space H 1 \mathcal{H}_1 H 1 which contains H \mathcal{H} H isometrically and a Riesz basis { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n for H 1 \mathcal{H}_1 H 1 such that
τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N , \tau_n=P\omega_n,\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N , where P P P is the orthogonal projection from H 1 \mathcal{H}_1 H 1 onto H \mathcal{H} H .
Proof. Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Define
f n : H ∋ h ↦ f n ( h ) : = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N . f_n:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto f_n(h):=\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\in\mathbb{K},\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. f n : H ∋ h ↦ f n ( h ) := ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N .
Then θ f = θ τ \theta_f=\theta_\tau θ f = θ τ . Note that now ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a 2-approximate frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Theorem 4.4.4 now says that there exist a Banach space X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 which contains H \mathcal{H} H isometrically and a 2-approximate Riesz basis ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ g n } n , { ω n } n ) for X 1 = H ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) ( ℓ 2 ( N ) ) \mathcal{X}_1=\mathcal{H}\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)(\ell^2(\mathbb{N})) X 1 = H ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) ( ℓ 2 ( N )) such that
f n = g n P ∣ H , τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N . f_n=g_nP|_{\mathcal{H}},\quad\tau_n=P\omega_n,\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. f n = g n P ∣ H , τ n = P ω n , ∀ n ∈ N .
where P : X 1 → H P:\mathcal{X}_1\to\mathcal{H} P : X 1 → H is onto projection. Since ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) ( ℓ 2 ( N ) ) (I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)(\ell^2(\mathbb{N})) ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) ( ℓ 2 ( N )) is a closed subspace of the Hilbert space ℓ 2 ( N ) \ell^2(\mathbb{N}) ℓ 2 ( N ) , X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 now becomes a Hilbert space. From the definition of P P P we get that it is an orthogonal projection. To prove { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a Riesz basis for X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 , we use Theorem 4.4.1. Since { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H , there exist a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 such that
a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H . a\|h\|^2\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2\leq b\|h\|^2,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. a ∥ h ∥ 2 ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H .
Let h ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a k } k ∈ X 1 h\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\{a_k\}_k\in\mathcal{X}_1 h ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P f , τ ) { a k } k ∈ X 1 . Then by noting b ≥ 1 b\geq1 b ≥ 1 , we get
∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , ω n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , e n ⟩ ∣ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + ∥ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ∥ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 + ∥ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ∥ 2 ≤ b ( ∥ h ∥ 2 + ∥ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ∥ 2 ) = b ∥ h ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ∥ 2 . \begin{aligned}
\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|\left\langle h\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k,\omega_n\right\rangle\right|^2
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|\left\langle h\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k,\tau_n\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_n\right\rangle\right|^2\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|\left\langle(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k,(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_n\right\rangle\right|^2\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|\left\langle(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k,e_n\right\rangle\right|^2\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|\left\langle(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k,e_n\right\rangle\right|^2\\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|\langle h,\tau_n\rangle|^2+\|(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k\|^2\\
&\leq b\|h\|^2+\|(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k\|^2\\
&\leq b\left(\|h\|^2+\|(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k\|^2\right)\\
&=b\|h\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k\|^2.
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , ω n ⟩ 2 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ h ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ⟩ 2 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ⟩ 2 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , e n ⟩ 2 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k , e n ⟩ 2 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∣ 2 + ∥ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ∥ 2 ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 + ∥ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ∥ 2 ≤ b ( ∥ h ∥ 2 + ∥ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ∥ 2 ) = b ∥ h ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ∥ 2 .
Previous calculation tells that { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a Bessel sequence for X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 . Hence $S_\omega:\mathcal{X}_1\ni x ⊕ { a k } k ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , ω n ⟩ ω n ∈ X 1 x \oplus\{a_k\}_k \mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \langle x \oplus\{a_k\}_k,\omega_n\rangle\omega_n \in\mathcal{X}_1 x ⊕ { a k } k ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , ω n ⟩ ω n ∈ X 1 is a well-defined bounded linear operator.
Next we claim that
g n ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) = ⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , ω n ⟩ , ∀ x ⊕ { a k } k ∈ X 1 , ∀ n ∈ N . (32) g_n(x \oplus\{a_k\}_k)=\langle x \oplus\{a_k\}_k,\omega_n\rangle,\qquad\forall x \oplus\{a_k\}_k \in\mathcal{X}_1,\ \forall n \in\mathbb{N}. \tag*{(32)} g n ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) = ⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , ω n ⟩ , ∀ x ⊕ { a k } k ∈ X 1 , ∀ n ∈ N . (32)
Consider
g n ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) = ( f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) ) ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) = f n ( x ) + ζ n ( ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ) = f n ( x ) + ζ n ( { a k } k ) − ζ n ( P τ { a k } k ) = f n ( x ) + ζ n ( { a k } k ) − ζ n ( θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ { a k } k ) = f n ( x ) + a n − ζ n ( θ τ S τ − 1 ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k τ k ) ) = f n ( x ) + a n − ζ n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k θ τ S τ − 1 τ k ) = f n ( x ) + a n − ζ n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k ∑ r = 1 ∞ ⟨ S τ − 1 τ k , τ r ⟩ e r ) = f n ( x ) + a n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k ⟨ S τ − 1 τ k , τ n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k ⟨ S τ − 1 τ k , τ n ⟩ \begin{aligned}
g_n(x \oplus\{a_k\}_k)
&=(f_n\oplus\zeta_n(I_{\ell_2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau))(x\oplus\{a_k\}_k)\\
&=f_n(x)+\zeta_n((I_{\ell_2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\{a_k\}_k)
=f_n(x)+\zeta_n(\{a_k\}_k)-\zeta_n(P_\tau\{a_k\}_k)\\
&=f_n(x)+\zeta_n(\{a_k\}_k)-\zeta_n(\theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^*\{a_k\}_k)
=f_n(x)+a_n-\zeta_n\left(\theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\tau_k\right)\right)\\
&=f_n(x)+a_n-\zeta_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\tau_k\right)
=f_n(x)+a_n-\zeta_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\sum_{r=1}^{\infty}\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_k,\tau_r\rangle e_r\right)\\
&=f_n(x)+a_n-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_k,\tau_n\rangle
=\langle x,\tau_n\rangle+a_n-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_k,\tau_n\rangle
\end{aligned} g n ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) = ( f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ )) ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) = f n ( x ) + ζ n (( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) { a k } k ) = f n ( x ) + ζ n ({ a k } k ) − ζ n ( P τ { a k } k ) = f n ( x ) + ζ n ({ a k } k ) − ζ n ( θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ { a k } k ) = f n ( x ) + a n − ζ n ( θ τ S τ − 1 ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k τ k ) ) = f n ( x ) + a n − ζ n ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k θ τ S τ − 1 τ k ) = f n ( x ) + a n − ζ n ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k r = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ S τ − 1 τ k , τ r ⟩ e r ) = f n ( x ) + a n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k ⟨ S τ − 1 τ k , τ n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k ⟨ S τ − 1 τ k , τ n ⟩
and
⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , ω n ⟩ = ⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + ⟨ { a k } k , ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + ⟨ { a k } k , e n ⟩ + ⟨ { a k } k , P τ e n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − ⟨ { a k } k , θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ e n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − ⟨ { a k } k , θ τ S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − ⟨ { a k } k , { ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ } k ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k ⟨ S τ − 1 τ k , τ n ⟩ . \begin{aligned}
\langle x\oplus\{a_k\}_k,\omega_n\rangle
&=\langle x\oplus\{a_k\}_k,\tau_n\oplus(I_{\ell_2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_n\rangle\\
&=\langle x,\tau_n\rangle+\langle\{a_k\}_k,(I_{\ell_2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_n\rangle\\
&=\langle x,\tau_n\rangle+\langle\{a_k\}_k,e_n\rangle+\langle\{a_k\}_k,P_\tau e_n\rangle\\
&=\langle x,\tau_n\rangle+a_n-\langle\{a_k\}_k,\theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^*e_n\rangle\\
&=\langle x,\tau_n\rangle+a_n-\langle\{a_k\}_k,\theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n\rangle\\
&=\langle x,\tau_n\rangle+a_n-\langle\{a_k\}_k,\{\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n,\tau_k\rangle\}_k\rangle\\
&=\langle x,\tau_n\rangle+a_n-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n,\tau_k\rangle\\
&=\langle x,\tau_n\rangle+a_n-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_k\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_k,\tau_n\rangle.
\end{aligned} ⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , ω n ⟩ = ⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + ⟨{ a k } k , ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + ⟨{ a k } k , e n ⟩ + ⟨{ a k } k , P τ e n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − ⟨{ a k } k , θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ e n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − ⟨{ a k } k , θ τ S τ − 1 τ n ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − ⟨{ a k } k , {⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ } k ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ = ⟨ x , τ n ⟩ + a n − k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k ⟨ S τ − 1 τ k , τ n ⟩ .
Thus Equation (4.4.2) holds. Therefore for all x ⊕ { a k } k ∈ X 1 x\oplus\{a_k\}_k\in\mathcal{X}_1 x ⊕ { a k } k ∈ X 1 ,
S g , ω ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) ω n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , ω n ⟩ ω n = S ω ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) . S_{g,\omega}(x\oplus\{a_k\}_k)
=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x\oplus\{a_k\}_k)\omega_n
=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle x\oplus\{a_k\}_k,\omega_n\rangle\omega_n
=S_\omega(x\oplus\{a_k\}_k). S g , ω ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) ω n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ x ⊕ { a k } k , ω n ⟩ ω n = S ω ( x ⊕ { a k } k ) .
Since S g , ω S_{g,\omega} S g , ω is invertible, S ω S_\omega S ω becomes invertible. Clearly S ω S_\omega S ω is positive. Therefore
1 ∥ S ω ∥ − 1 ∥ g ∥ 2 ≤ ⟨ S ω g , g ⟩ ≤ ∥ S ω ∥ ∥ g ∥ 2 , ∀ g ∈ X 1 . \frac{1}{\lVert S_\omega\rVert^{-1}}\lVert g\rVert^2
\leq\langle S_\omega g,g\rangle
\leq\lVert S_\omega\rVert\lVert g\rVert^2,\qquad\forall g\in\mathcal{X}_1. ∥ S ω ∥ − 1 1 ∥ g ∥ 2 ≤ ⟨ S ω g , g ⟩ ≤ ∥ S ω ∥ ∥ g ∥ 2 , ∀ g ∈ X 1 .
Hence
1 ∥ S ω ∥ − 1 ∥ g ∥ 2 ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ ⟨ g , ω n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ ∥ S ω ∥ ∥ g ∥ 2 , ∀ g ∈ X 1 . \frac{1}{\lVert S_\omega\rVert^{-1}}\lVert g\rVert^2
\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lvert\langle g,\omega_n\rangle\rvert^2
\leq\lVert S_\omega\rVert\lVert g\rVert^2,\qquad\forall g\in\mathcal{X}_1. ∥ S ω ∥ − 1 1 ∥ g ∥ 2 ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣⟨ g , ω n ⟩ ∣ 2 ≤ ∥ S ω ∥ ∥ g ∥ 2 , ∀ g ∈ X 1 .
Hence { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a frame for X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 .
Finally we show Equation (4.4.1) in Theorem 4.4.1 for the frame { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n . Consider
θ ω S ω − 1 θ ω ∗ { a n } n = θ ω S ω − 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ω n ) = θ ω ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n S ω − 1 ω n ) = ∑ k = 1 ∞ ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n S ω − 1 ω n , ω k ⟩ = ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ S ω − 1 ω n , ω k ⟩ = ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ ( S τ − 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) ) ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ) , τ k ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e k ⟩ = ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) 2 e n , τ k ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e k ⟩ = ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ( ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ + ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n , ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e k ⟩ ) = ∑ k = 1 ∞ ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ + ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n , ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n , e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ e n , e k ⟩ − ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ P τ e n , e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k e k − ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ e n , e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k e k − ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , θ τ ∗ e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k e k − ∑ k = 1 ∞ ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + ∑ k = 1 ∞ a k e k − P τ { a n } n = { a n } n , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) . \begin{aligned}
\theta_\omega S_\omega^{-1}\theta_\omega^*\{a_n\}_n
&=\theta_\omega S_\omega^{-1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\omega_n\right)
=\theta_\omega\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_nS_\omega^{-1}\omega_n\right)\\
&=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_nS_\omega^{-1}\omega_n,\omega_k\right\rangle
=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\langle S_\omega^{-1}\omega_n,\omega_k\rangle\\
&=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\left\langle\left(S_\tau^{-1}\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)\right)\left(\tau_n\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_n\right),\tau_k\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_k\right\rangle\\
&=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\left\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)^2e_n,\tau_k\oplus(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_k\right\rangle\\
&=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\left(\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n,\tau_k\rangle+\langle(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_n,(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_k\rangle\right)\\
&=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_nS_\tau^{-1}\tau_n,\tau_k\right\rangle+\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\langle(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_n,(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_k\rangle\\
&=P_\tau\{a_n\}_n+\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\langle(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}-P_\tau)e_n,e_k\rangle\\
&=P_\tau\{a_n\}_n+\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\langle e_n,e_k\rangle-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\langle P_\tau e_n,e_k\rangle\\
&=P_\tau\{a_n\}_n+\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_ke_k-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\langle\theta_\tau S_\tau^{-1}\theta_\tau^*e_n,e_k\rangle\\
&=P_\tau\{a_n\}_n+\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_ke_k-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n,\theta_\tau^*e_k\rangle\\
&=P_\tau\{a_n\}_n+\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_ke_k-\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\langle S_\tau^{-1}\tau_n,\tau_k\rangle\\
&=P_\tau\{a_n\}_n+\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}a_ke_k-P_\tau\{a_n\}_n=\{a_n\}_n,\quad\forall\{a_n\}_n\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}).
\end{aligned} θ ω S ω − 1 θ ω ∗ { a n } n = θ ω S ω − 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ω n ) = θ ω ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n S ω − 1 ω n ) = k = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n S ω − 1 ω n , ω k ⟩ = k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨ S ω − 1 ω n , ω k ⟩ = k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨ ( S τ − 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) ) ( τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n ) , τ k ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e k ⟩ = k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) 2 e n , τ k ⊕ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e k ⟩ = k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ( ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ + ⟨( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n , ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e k ⟩ ) = k = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ + k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n , ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨( I ℓ 2 ( N ) − P τ ) e n , e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨ e n , e k ⟩ − k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨ P τ e n , e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k e k − k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨ θ τ S τ − 1 θ τ ∗ e n , e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k e k − k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , θ τ ∗ e k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k e k − k = 1 ∑ ∞ n = 1 ∑ ∞ a n ⟨ S τ − 1 τ n , τ k ⟩ = P τ { a n } n + k = 1 ∑ ∞ a k e k − P τ { a n } n = { a n } n , ∀ { a n } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) .
Thus { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a Riesz basis for X 1 \mathcal{X}_1 X 1 which completes the proof.
We now illustrate Theorem 4.4.4 with an example.
Example 4.4.6. Let p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) . Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n denote the canonical Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and let { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n denote the coordinate functionals associated with { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n respectively. Define
R : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ↦ ( 0 , x 1 , x 2 , … ) ∈ ℓ p ( N ) , R:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\ni(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty}\mapsto(0,x_1,x_2,\ldots)\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}), R : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ↦ ( 0 , x 1 , x 2 , … ) ∈ ℓ p ( N ) ,
L : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ↦ ( x 2 , x 3 , x 4 , … ) ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . L:\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\ni(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty}\mapsto(x_2,x_3,x_4,\ldots)\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}). L : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ↦ ( x 2 , x 3 , x 4 , … ) ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
Then L R = I ℓ p ( N ) LR=I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} L R = I ℓ p ( N ) . Example 4.4.3 says that ( { f n : = ζ n R } n , { τ n : = L e n } n ) (\{f_n:=\zeta_nR\}_n,\{\tau_n:=Le_n\}_n) ({ f n := ζ n R } n , { τ n := L e n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) . Note that θ f = R \theta_f=R θ f = R and θ τ = L \theta_\tau=L θ τ = L . Therefore S f , τ = L R = I ℓ p ( N ) S_{f,\tau}=LR=I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})} S f , τ = L R = I ℓ p ( N ) and P f , τ = R L P_{f,\tau}=RL P f , τ = R L . Then
( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ = ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ − R L ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ = ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ − ( 0 , x 2 , x 3 , … ) = ( x 1 , 0 , 0 , … ) , ∀ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau}\right)(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty}=(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty}-RL(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty}
=(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty}-(0,x_2,x_3,\ldots)=(x_1,0,0,\ldots),\quad\forall(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty}\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ = ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ − R L ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ = ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ − ( 0 , x 2 , x 3 , … ) = ( x 1 , 0 , 0 , … ) , ∀ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ∈ ℓ p ( N )
which says that ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N ) ) ≅ K (I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})(\ell^p(\mathbb{N}))\cong\mathbb{K} ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N )) ≅ K . Using Theorem 4.4.4 ,
X 1 = ℓ p ( N ) ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N ) ) ≅ ℓ p ( N ) ⊕ K ≅ ℓ p ( N ∪ { 0 } ) \mathcal{X}_1=\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})(\ell^p(\mathbb{N}))\cong\ell^p(\mathbb{N})\oplus\mathbb{K}\cong\ell^p(\mathbb{N}\cup\{0\}) X 1 = ℓ p ( N ) ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) ( ℓ p ( N )) ≅ ℓ p ( N ) ⊕ K ≅ ℓ p ( N ∪ { 0 })
P : ℓ p ( N ∪ { 0 } ) ∋ ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ↦ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ∈ ℓ p ( N ) , P:\ell^p(\mathbb{N}\cup\{0\})\ni(x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}\mapsto(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty}\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}), P : ℓ p ( N ∪ { 0 }) ∋ ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ↦ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ∈ ℓ p ( N ) ,
ω 1 = τ 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) τ 1 = L e 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) L e 1 = 0 ⊕ 0 , \omega_1=\tau_1\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\tau_1=Le_1\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})Le_1=0\oplus0, ω 1 = τ 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) τ 1 = L e 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) L e 1 = 0 ⊕ 0 ,
ω 2 = τ 2 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) τ 2 = L e n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) L e 2 = e 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e 1 = e 1 ⊕ R L e 1 = e 1 ⊕ 0 , \omega_2=\tau_2\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\tau_2=Le_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})Le_2
=e_1\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_1=e_1\oplus RLe_1=e_1\oplus0, ω 2 = τ 2 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) τ 2 = L e n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) L e 2 = e 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e 1 = e 1 ⊕ R L e 1 = e 1 ⊕ 0 ,
ω n = τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) τ n = L e n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) L e n = e n − 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n − 1 = e n − 1 ⊕ R L e n − 1 = e n − 1 ⊕ e n − 1 , ∀ n ≥ 3 , \omega_n=\tau_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})\tau_n=Le_n\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})Le_n
=e_{n-1}\oplus(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})e_{n-1}=e_{n-1}\oplus RLe_{n-1}=e_{n-1}\oplus e_{n-1},\quad\forall n\ge3, ω n = τ n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) τ n = L e n ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) L e n = e n − 1 ⊕ ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) e n − 1 = e n − 1 ⊕ R L e n − 1 = e n − 1 ⊕ e n − 1 , ∀ n ≥ 3 ,
g n = f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) = ζ n R ⊕ ζ n R L = ζ n R ( I ℓ p ( N ) ⊕ L ) , ∀ n ∈ N g_n=f_n\oplus\zeta_n(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-P_{f,\tau})=\zeta_nR\oplus\zeta_nRL=\zeta_nR(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}\oplus L),\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N} g n = f n ⊕ ζ n ( I ℓ p ( N ) − P f , τ ) = ζ n R ⊕ ζ n R L = ζ n R ( I ℓ p ( N ) ⊕ L ) , ∀ n ∈ N
and ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ g n } n , { ω n } n ) is a p p p -approximate Riesz basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) .
NEW IDENTITY FOR PARSEVAL p-APPROXIMATE SCH-AUDER FRAMES
Certain classes of Banach spaces known as homogeneous semi-inner product spaces admit a kind of inner product and can be studied with certain similarities with Hilbert spaces. These spaces are introduced by Lumer [161 ] and studied extensively by Giles [119 ] . We now recall the fundamentals of semi-inner products. Let X \mathcal{X} X be a vector space over K \mathbb{K} K . A map [ ⋅ , ⋅ ] : X × X → K [\cdot,\cdot]:\mathcal{X}\times\mathcal{X}\to\mathbb{K} [ ⋅ , ⋅ ] : X × X → K is said to be a homogeneous semi-inner product if it satisfies the following.
(i) [ x , x ] > 0 [x,x]>0 [ x , x ] > 0 , for all x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X , x ≠ 0 x\ne0 x = 0 .
(ii) [ λ x , y ] = λ [ x , y ] [\lambda x,y]=\lambda[x,y] [ λ x , y ] = λ [ x , y ] , for all x , y ∈ X x,y\in\mathcal{X} x , y ∈ X , for all λ ∈ K \lambda\in\mathbb{K} λ ∈ K .
(iii) [ x , λ y ] = λ ‾ [ x , y ] [x,\lambda y]=\overline{\lambda}[x,y] [ x , λ y ] = λ [ x , y ] , for all x , y ∈ X x,y\in\mathcal{X} x , y ∈ X , for all λ ∈ K \lambda\in\mathbb{K} λ ∈ K .
(iv) [ x + y , z ] = [ x , z ] + [ y , z ] [x+y,z]=[x,z]+[y,z] [ x + y , z ] = [ x , z ] + [ y , z ] , for all x , y , z ∈ X x,y,z\in\mathcal{X} x , y , z ∈ X .
(v) ∣ [ x , y ] ∣ 2 ≤ [ x , x ] [ y , y ] |[x,y]|^2 \le[x,x][y,y] ∣ [ x , y ] ∣ 2 ≤ [ x , x ] [ y , y ] , for all x , y ∈ X x,y \in\mathcal{X} x , y ∈ X .
A homogeneous semi-inner product [ ⋅ , ⋅ ] [\cdot,\cdot] [ ⋅ , ⋅ ] induces a norm which is defined as ∥ x ∥ : = [ x , x ] \lVert x\rVert:= \sqrt{[x,x]} ∥ x ∥ := [ x , x ] . A prototypical example of homogeneous semi-inner product spaces is the standard ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) space, 1 < p < ∞ 1 < p < \infty 1 < p < ∞ , equipped with semi-inner product defined as follows. For x = { x n } n x=\{x_n\}_n x = { x n } n , y = { y n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) y=\{y_n\}_n \in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) y = { y n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) , define
[ x , y ] : = { ∑ n = 1 ∞ x n y n ‾ ∣ y n ∣ p − 2 ∥ y ∥ p p − 2 if y ≠ 0 , 0 if y = 0. [x,y] := \begin{cases}
\dfrac{\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}x_n\overline{y_n}|y_n|^{p-2}}{\lVert y\rVert_p^{p-2}} & \text{if } y \ne0,\\
0 & \text{if } y=0.
\end{cases} [ x , y ] := ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ ∥ y ∥ p p − 2 ∑ n = 1 ∞ x n y n ∣ y n ∣ p − 2 0 if y = 0 , if y = 0.
For certain classes of Banach spaces we have Riesz representation theorem.
Theorem 4.5.1. (Giles [119 ] ) (Riesz representation theorem for Banach spaces ) Let X \mathcal{X} X be a complete homogeneous semi-inner product space. If X \mathcal{X} X is continuous and uniformly convex, then for every bounded linear functional f : X → K f:\mathcal{X}\to\mathbb{K} f : X → K , there exists a unique y ∈ X y\in\mathcal{X} y ∈ X such that f ( x ) = [ x , y ] f(x)=[x,y] f ( x ) = [ x , y ] , for all x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X .
Theorem 4.5.1 leads to the notion of generalized adjoint whose existence is assured by the following theorem. Two state the result we need two definitions.
Definition 4.5.2. (cf. Giles [119 ] ) Let X \mathcal{X} X be a complete homogeneous semi-inner product space. Space X \mathcal{X} X is said to be continuous if
Re ( [ x , y + λ x ] ) → Re ( [ x , y ] ) , for all real λ → 0 , ∀ x , y ∈ X such that ∥ x ∥ = ∥ y ∥ = 1. \operatorname{Re}([x,y+\lambda x]) \to\operatorname{Re}([x,y]), \text{ for all real } \lambda\to0,\ \forall x,y \in\mathcal{X} \text{ such that } \lVert x\rVert=\lVert y\rVert=1. Re ([ x , y + λ x ]) → Re ([ x , y ]) , for all real λ → 0 , ∀ x , y ∈ X such that ∥ x ∥ = ∥ y ∥ = 1.
Definition 4.5.3. (Giles [119 ] ) A Banach space is said to be uniformly convex if given ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 , there exists a δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 such that if x , y ∈ X x,y\in\mathcal{X} x , y ∈ X are such that ∥ x ∥ = ∥ y ∥ = 1 \lVert x\rVert=\lVert y\rVert=1 ∥ x ∥ = ∥ y ∥ = 1 and ∥ x − y ∥ > ε \lVert x-y\rVert>\varepsilon ∥ x − y ∥ > ε , then ∥ x + y ∥ ≤ 2 ( 1 − δ ) \lVert x+y\rVert\le2(1-\delta) ∥ x + y ∥ ≤ 2 ( 1 − δ ) .
Theorem 4.5.4. (Koehler [149 ] ) Let X \mathcal{X} X be a complete homogeneous semi-inner product space. If X \mathcal{X} X is continuous and uniformly convex, then for every bounded linear operator A : X → X A:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} A : X → X , there exists a unique map A † : X → X A^\dagger:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} A † : X → X , which may not be linear or continuous (called as generalized adjoint of A A A ) such that
[ A x , y ] = [ x , A † y ] , ∀ x , y ∈ X . [Ax,y]=[x,A^\dagger y], \qquad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{X}. [ A x , y ] = [ x , A † y ] , ∀ x , y ∈ X . Moreover, the following statements hold.
(i) ( λ A ) † = λ ‾ A † (\lambda A)^\dagger=\overline{\lambda}A^\dagger ( λ A ) † = λ A † , for all λ ∈ K \lambda\in\mathbb{K} λ ∈ K .
(ii) A † A^\dagger A † is injective if and only if A ( X ) ‾ = X \overline{A(\mathcal{X})}=\mathcal{X} A ( X ) = X .
(iii) If the norm of X \mathcal{X} X is strongly (Frechet) differentiable, then A † A^{\dagger} A † is continuous.
Throughout this section we assume that X \mathcal{X} X is a continuous, uniformly convex, homogeneous semi-inner product space. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Theorem 4.5.1 then says that each f n f_n f n can be identified with unique ω n ∈ X \omega_n \in\mathcal{X} ω n ∈ X which satisfies f n ( x ) = [ x , ω n ] f_n(x)=[x,\omega_n] f n ( x ) = [ x , ω n ] , for all x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X . Note that
∑ n = 1 ∞ [ x , ( S ω , τ − 1 ) † ω n ] S ω , τ − 1 τ n = S ω , τ − 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S ω , τ − 1 x , ω n ] τ n ) = S ω , τ − 1 x , ∀ x ∈ X . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[x,(S_{\omega,\tau}^{-1})^{\dagger}\omega_n]S_{\omega,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n=S_{\omega,\tau}^{-1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S_{\omega,\tau}^{-1}x,\omega_n]\tau_n\right)=S_{\omega,\tau}^{-1}x,\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ x , ( S ω , τ − 1 ) † ω n ] S ω , τ − 1 τ n = S ω , τ − 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S ω , τ − 1 x , ω n ] τ n ) = S ω , τ − 1 x , ∀ x ∈ X .
Hence ( { ω ~ n : = ( S ω , τ − 1 ) † ω n } n , { τ ~ n : = S ω , τ − 1 τ n } n ) (\{\widetilde{\omega}_n:=(S_{\omega,\tau}^{-1})^{\dagger}\omega_n\}_n,\{\widetilde{\tau}_n:=S_{\omega,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\}_n) ({ ω n := ( S ω , τ − 1 ) † ω n } n , { τ n := S ω , τ − 1 τ n } n ) is a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X which is called as canonical dual frame for ( { ω n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{\omega_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ ω n } n , { τ n } n ) . Given M ⊆ N \mathbb{M}\subseteq\mathbb{N} M ⊆ N , we define S M : X ∋ x ↦ ∑ n ∈ M ⟨ x , ω n ⟩ τ n ∈ X S_{\mathbb{M}}:\mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}\langle x,\omega_n\rangle\tau_n\in\mathcal{X} S M : X ∋ x ↦ ∑ n ∈ M ⟨ x , ω n ⟩ τ n ∈ X . Because of Inequalities (4.1.5) and (4.1.6), the map S M S_{\mathbb{M}} S M is a well-defined bounded linear operator. Note that the operator S M S_{\mathbb{M}} S M may not be invertible. In Proposition 2.2 in [23 ] it is derived that if operators U , V : H → H U,V:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} U , V : H → H satisfy U + V = I H U+V=I_{\mathcal{H}} U + V = I H , then U − V = U 2 − V 2 U-V=U^2-V^2 U − V = U 2 − V 2 . This remains valid for Banach spaces.
Lemma 4.5.5. If operators U , V : X → X U,V:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X} U , V : X → X satisfy U + V = I X U+V=I_{\mathcal{X}} U + V = I X , then U − V = U 2 − V 2 U-V=U^2-V^2 U − V = U 2 − V 2 .
Proof. We follow the ideas in the proof of Proposition 2.2 in [23 ] :
U − V = U − ( I X − U ) = 2 U − I X = U 2 − ( I X − 2 U + U 2 ) = U 2 − ( I X − U ) 2 = U 2 − V 2 . \begin{aligned}
U-V&=U-(I_{\mathcal{X}}-U)=2U-I_{\mathcal{X}}=U^2-(I_{\mathcal{X}}-2U+U^2)\\
&=U^2-(I_{\mathcal{X}}-U)^2=U^2-V^2.
\end{aligned} U − V = U − ( I X − U ) = 2 U − I X = U 2 − ( I X − 2 U + U 2 ) = U 2 − ( I X − U ) 2 = U 2 − V 2 .
We now have Banach space version of Theorem 1.2.47 .
Theorem 4.5.6. Let ( { ω n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{\omega_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ ω n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Then for every M ⊆ N \mathbb{M}\subseteq\mathbb{N} M ⊆ N , and for all x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X ,
∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S M x , ω ~ n ] [ τ ~ n , S M † x ] = ∑ n ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S M c x , ω ~ n ] [ τ ~ n , S M c † x ] . \sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S_{\mathbb{M}}x,\widetilde{\omega}_n][\widetilde{\tau}_n,S_{\mathbb{M}}^{\dagger}x]=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}x,\widetilde{\omega}_n][\widetilde{\tau}_n,S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}^{\dagger}x]. n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S M x , ω n ] [ τ n , S M † x ] = n ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S M c x , ω n ] [ τ n , S M c † x ] .
Proof. For notational convenience, we denote S f , τ S_{f,\tau} S f , τ by S S S . We clearly have S M + S M c = S S_{\mathbb{M}}+S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}=S S M + S M c = S . Using S − 1 S M + S − 1 S M c = I X S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}+S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}=I_{\mathcal{X}} S − 1 S M + S − 1 S M c = I X and Lemma 4.5.5, we get S − 1 S M − S − 1 S M c = ( S − 1 S M ) 2 − ( S − 1 S M c ) 2 = S − 1 S M S − 1 S M − S − 1 S M c S − 1 S M c S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}-S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}=(S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}})^2-(S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}})^2=S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}-S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}} S − 1 S M − S − 1 S M c = ( S − 1 S M ) 2 − ( S − 1 S M c ) 2 = S − 1 S M S − 1 S M − S − 1 S M c S − 1 S M c , which gives
S − 1 S M − S − 1 S M S − 1 S M = S − 1 S M c − S − 1 S M c S − 1 S M c . S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}-S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}=S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}-S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}. S − 1 S M − S − 1 S M S − 1 S M = S − 1 S M c − S − 1 S M c S − 1 S M c .
Therefore for all x , y ∈ X x,y\in\mathcal{X} x , y ∈ X ,
[ S − 1 S M x , y ] − [ S − 1 S M S − 1 S M x , y ] = [ S − 1 S M c x , y ] − [ S − 1 S M c S − 1 S M c x , y ] . [S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}x,y]-[S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}x,y]=[S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}x,y]-[S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}x,y]. [ S − 1 S M x , y ] − [ S − 1 S M S − 1 S M x , y ] = [ S − 1 S M c x , y ] − [ S − 1 S M c S − 1 S M c x , y ] .
In particular, for all x ∈ X x \in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X ,
[ S − 1 S M x , S † x ] − [ S − 1 S M S − 1 S M x , S † x ] = [ S − 1 S M c x , S † x ] − [ S − 1 S M c S − 1 S M c x , S † x ] [S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}x,S^{\dagger}x]-[S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}x,S^{\dagger}x]=[S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}x,S^{\dagger}x]-[S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}x,S^{\dagger}x] [ S − 1 S M x , S † x ] − [ S − 1 S M S − 1 S M x , S † x ] = [ S − 1 S M c x , S † x ] − [ S − 1 S M c S − 1 S M c x , S † x ]
which gives
[ S M x , x ] − [ S − 1 S M x , S M † x ] = [ S M c x , x ] − [ S − 1 S M c x , S M c † x ] , ∀ x ∈ X . (33) [S_{\mathbb{M}}x,x]-[S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}}x,S_{\mathbb{M}}^{\dagger}x]=[S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}x,x]-[S^{-1}S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}x,S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}^{\dagger}x],\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. \tag*{(33)} [ S M x , x ] − [ S − 1 S M x , S M † x ] = [ S M c x , x ] − [ S − 1 S M c x , S M c † x ] , ∀ x ∈ X . (33)
Now note that
∑ n = 1 ∞ [ x , ω ~ n ] [ τ ~ n , y ] = ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ x , ( S − 1 ) † ω n ] [ S − 1 τ n , y ] = ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S − 1 x , ω n ] [ S − 1 τ n , y ] = [ ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S − 1 x , ω n ] S − 1 τ n , y ] = [ S − 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S − 1 x , ω n ] τ n ) , y ] = [ S − 1 x , y ] , ∀ x , y ∈ X . \begin{aligned}
\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[x,\widetilde{\omega}_{n}][\widetilde{\tau}_{n},y]
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[x,(S^{-1})^{\dagger}\omega_{n}][S^{-1}\tau_{n},y]
=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S^{-1}x,\omega_{n}][S^{-1}\tau_{n},y]\\
&=\left[\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S^{-1}x,\omega_{n}]S^{-1}\tau_{n},y\right]
=\left[S^{-1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S^{-1}x,\omega_{n}]\tau_{n}\right),y\right]\\
&=[S^{-1}x,y],\quad\forall x,y\in\mathcal{X}.
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , y ] = n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ x , ( S − 1 ) † ω n ] [ S − 1 τ n , y ] = n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S − 1 x , ω n ] [ S − 1 τ n , y ] = [ n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S − 1 x , ω n ] S − 1 τ n , y ] = [ S − 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S − 1 x , ω n ] τ n ) , y ] = [ S − 1 x , y ] , ∀ x , y ∈ X .
Equation (4.5.1) now gives
∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S M x , ω ~ n ] [ τ ~ n , S M † x ] = ∑ n ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S M c x , ω ~ n ] [ τ ~ n , S M c † x ] , ∀ x ∈ X . \sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_{n}][\tau_{n},x]-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S_{\mathbb{M}}x,\widetilde{\omega}_{n}][\widetilde{\tau}_{n},S_{\mathbb{M}}^{\dagger}x]=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_{n}][\tau_{n},x]-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}x,\widetilde{\omega}_{n}][\widetilde{\tau}_{n},S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}^{\dagger}x],\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S M x , ω n ] [ τ n , S M † x ] = n ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S M c x , ω n ] [ τ n , S M c † x ] , ∀ x ∈ X .
A look at Theorem 1.2.48 makes a guess of the following statement for Banach spaces. Let ( { ω n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{\omega_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ ω n } n , { τ n } n ) be a Parseval p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Then for every M ⊆ N \mathbb{M}\subseteq\mathbb{N} M ⊆ N ,
∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∥ ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] τ n ∥ 2 = ∑ n ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∥ ∑ n ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] τ n ∥ 2 , ∀ x ∈ X . (34) \sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\left\|\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n]\tau_n\right\|^2=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\left\|\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n]\tau_n\right\|^2,\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. \tag*{(34)} n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] τ n 2 = n ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] τ n 2 , ∀ x ∈ X . (34)
However, the correct Banach space version of Theorem 1.2.48 is not Equation (34) but it is stated in the next theorem.
Theorem 4.5.7. (Parseval p-ASF identity ) Let ( { ω n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{\omega_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ ω n } n , { τ n } n ) be a Parseval p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Then for every M ⊆ N \mathbb{M}\subseteq\mathbb{N} M ⊆ N ,
∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n ∈ M ∑ k ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] = ∑ n ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n ∈ M c ∑ k ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] , ∀ x ∈ X . \sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}\sum_{k\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,\omega_k][\tau_k,x]=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}\sum_{k\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,\omega_k][\tau_k,x],\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n ∈ M ∑ k ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] = n ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n ∈ M c ∑ k ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] , ∀ x ∈ X .
Proof. Using Theorem 4.5.6 , for all x ∈ X x \in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X ,
∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n ∈ M ∑ k ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] = ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] ∑ k ∈ M [ τ n , ω k ] τ k , x ] = ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] S M τ n , x ] = ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ S M ( ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] τ n ) , x ] = ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ S M S M x , x ] = ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ S M x , S M † x ] = ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S M x , ω n ] τ n , S M † x ] = ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S M x , ω n ] [ τ n , S M † x ] = ∑ n ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n = 1 ∞ [ S M c x , ω n ] [ τ n , S M c † x ] = ∑ n ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − ∑ n ∈ M c ∑ k ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] . \begin{aligned}
\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}\sum_{k\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,\omega_k][\tau_k,x]
&=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\left[\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n]\sum_{k\in\mathbb{M}}[\tau_n,\omega_k]\tau_k,x\right]\\
&=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\left[\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n]S_{\mathbb{M}}\tau_n,x\right]\\
&=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\left[S_{\mathbb{M}}\left(\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n]\tau_n\right),x\right]\\
&=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-[S_{\mathbb{M}}S_{\mathbb{M}}x,x]\\
&=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-[S_{\mathbb{M}}x,S_{\mathbb{M}}^{\dagger}x]\\
&=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\left[\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S_{\mathbb{M}}x,\omega_n]\tau_n,S_{\mathbb{M}}^{\dagger}x\right]\\
&=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S_{\mathbb{M}}x,\omega_n][\tau_n,S_{\mathbb{M}}^{\dagger}x]\\
&=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}[S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}x,\omega_n][\tau_n,S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}^{\dagger}x]\\
&=\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]-\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}\sum_{k\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,\omega_k][\tau_k,x].
\end{aligned} n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n ∈ M ∑ k ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] = n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] k ∈ M ∑ [ τ n , ω k ] τ k , x ] = n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] S M τ n , x ] = n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ S M ( n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] τ n ) , x ] = n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ S M S M x , x ] = n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ S M x , S M † x ] = n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − [ n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S M x , ω n ] τ n , S M † x ] = n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S M x , ω n ] [ τ n , S M † x ] = n ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n = 1 ∑ ∞ [ S M c x , ω n ] [ τ n , S M c † x ] = n ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] − n ∈ M c ∑ k ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] .
In terms of S M S_{\mathbb{M}} S M and S M 2 S_{\mathbb{M}}^{2} S M 2 , Theorem 4.5.7 can be written as
S M − S M 2 = S M c − S M c 2 or S M + S M c 2 = S M c + S M 2 . (35) S_{\mathbb{M}}-S_{\mathbb{M}}^{2}=S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}-S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}^{2}
\quad\text{or}\quad
S_{\mathbb{M}}+S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}^{2}=S_{\mathbb{M}^{c}}+S_{\mathbb{M}}^{2}. \tag*{(35)} S M − S M 2 = S M c − S M c 2 or S M + S M c 2 = S M c + S M 2 . (35)
We now give an application of Theorem 4.5.7 . This is Banach space version of Theorem 1.2.49.
Theorem 4.5.8. Let ( { ω n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{\omega_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ ω n } n , { τ n } n ) be a Parseval p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Let M ⊆ N \mathbb{M}\subseteq\mathbb{N} M ⊆ N . If x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X is such that [ ( S M − 1 2 I X ) 2 x , x ] ≥ 0 [(S_{\mathbb{M}}-\frac{1}{2}I_{\mathcal{X}})^2x,x]\geq0 [( S M − 2 1 I X ) 2 x , x ] ≥ 0 , then
∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] + ∑ n ∈ M c ∑ k ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] = ∑ n ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] + ∑ n ∈ M ∑ k ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] ≥ 3 4 ∥ x ∥ 2 , for that x . \sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]+\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}\sum_{k\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,\omega_k][\tau_k,x]
=
\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]+\sum_{n\in\mathbb{M}}\sum_{k\in\mathbb{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,\omega_k][\tau_k,x]\geq\frac{3}{4}\lVert x\rVert^{2},\quad\text{for that }x. n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] + n ∈ M c ∑ k ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] = n ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] + n ∈ M ∑ k ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] ≥ 4 3 ∥ x ∥ 2 , for that x . :::`
Proof. We first compute
S M 2 + S M c 2 = S M 2 + ( I X − S M ) 2 = 2 S M 2 − 2 S M + I X = 2 ( S M − 1 2 I X ) 2 + 1 2 I X . \begin{aligned}
S_{\mathcal{M}}^{2}+S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}^{2}=S_{\mathcal{M}}^{2}+(I_{\mathcal{X}}-S_{\mathcal{M}})^{2}=2S_{\mathcal{M}}^{2}-2S_{\mathcal{M}}+I_{\mathcal{X}} \\
&=2\left(S_{\mathcal{M}}-\frac{1}{2}I_{\mathcal{X}}\right)^{2}+\frac{1}{2}I_{\mathcal{X}}.
\end{aligned} S M 2 + S M c 2 = S M 2 + ( I X − S M ) 2 = 2 S M 2 − 2 S M + I X = 2 ( S M − 2 1 I X ) 2 + 2 1 I X .
Hence if x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X satisfies [ ( S M − 1 2 I X ) 2 x , x ] ≥ 0 \left[\left(S_{\mathcal{M}}-\frac{1}{2}I_{\mathcal{X}}\right)^{2}x,x\right]\geq0 [ ( S M − 2 1 I X ) 2 x , x ] ≥ 0 , then
[ ( S M 2 + S M c 2 ) x , x ] ≥ 1 2 ∥ x ∥ 2 . \left[\left(S_{\mathcal{M}}^{2}+S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}^{2}\right)x,x\right]\geq\frac{1}{2}\lVert x\rVert^{2}. [ ( S M 2 + S M c 2 ) x , x ] ≥ 2 1 ∥ x ∥ 2 .
Now using Equation (35) we get
2 ∑ n ∈ M [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] + 2 ∑ n ∈ M c ∑ k ∈ M c [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] = 2 [ S M x , x ] + 2 [ S M c 2 x , x ] = [ 2 ( S M + S M c 2 ) x , x ] = [ ( ( S M + S M c 2 ) + ( S M + S M c 2 ) ) x , x ] = [ ( ( S M + S M c 2 ) + ( S M c + S M 2 ) ) x , x ] = [ ( I X + S M c 2 + S M 2 ) x , x ] = ∥ x ∥ 2 + [ ( S M 2 + S M c 2 ) x , x ] ≥ 3 2 ∥ x ∥ 2 , ∀ x ∈ X . \begin{aligned}
2\sum_{n\in\mathcal{M}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,x]+2\sum_{n\in\mathcal{M}^{c}}\sum_{k\in\mathcal{M}^{c}}[x,\omega_n][\tau_n,\omega_k][\tau_k,x]=2[S_{\mathcal{M}}x,x]+2[S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}^{2}x,x] \\
&=[2(S_{\mathcal{M}}+S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}^{2})x,x]=[((S_{\mathcal{M}}+S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}^{2})+(S_{\mathcal{M}}+S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}^{2}))x,x] \\
&=[((S_{\mathcal{M}}+S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}^{2})+(S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}+S_{\mathcal{M}}^{2}))x,x]=[(I_{\mathcal{X}}+S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}^{2}+S_{\mathcal{M}}^{2})x,x] \\
&=\lVert x\rVert^{2}+[(S_{\mathcal{M}}^{2}+S_{\mathcal{M}^{c}}^{2})x,x]\geq\frac{3}{2}\lVert x\rVert^{2},\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}.
\end{aligned} 2 n ∈ M ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , x ] + 2 n ∈ M c ∑ k ∈ M c ∑ [ x , ω n ] [ τ n , ω k ] [ τ k , x ] = 2 [ S M x , x ] + 2 [ S M c 2 x , x ] = [ 2 ( S M + S M c 2 ) x , x ] = [(( S M + S M c 2 ) + ( S M + S M c 2 )) x , x ] = [(( S M + S M c 2 ) + ( S M c + S M 2 )) x , x ] = [( I X + S M c 2 + S M 2 ) x , x ] = ∥ x ∥ 2 + [( S M 2 + S M c 2 ) x , x ] ≥ 2 3 ∥ x ∥ 2 , ∀ x ∈ X .
PALEY-WIENER THEOREM FOR p-APPROXIMATE SCHAUDER FRAMES
In order to derive Paley-Wiener theorem for p-ASFs, we need a generalization of result of Hilding [132 ] .
Theorem 4.6.1. [48 , 54 ] (); van Eijndhoven 1996) (Casazza-Christensen-Kalton-van Eijndhoven perturbation ) Let X , Y \mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y} X , Y be Banach spaces and A : X → Y A:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{Y} A : X → Y be a bounded invertible operator. If a bounded operator B : X → Y B:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{Y} B : X → Y is such that there exist α , β ∈ [ 0 , 1 ) \alpha,\beta\in[0,1) α , β ∈ [ 0 , 1 ) with
∥ A x − B x ∥ ≤ α ∥ A x ∥ + β ∥ B x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X , \lVert Ax-Bx\rVert\leq\alpha\lVert Ax\rVert+\beta\lVert Bx\rVert,\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}, ∥ A x − B x ∥ ≤ α ∥ A x ∥ + β ∥ B x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X , then B B B is invertible and
1 − α 1 + β ∥ A x ∥ ≤ ∥ B x ∥ ≤ 1 + α 1 − β ∥ A x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X ; \frac{1-\alpha}{1+\beta}\lVert Ax\rVert\leq\lVert Bx\rVert\leq\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\lVert Ax\rVert,\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}; 1 + β 1 − α ∥ A x ∥ ≤ ∥ B x ∥ ≤ 1 − β 1 + α ∥ A x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X ; 1 − β 1 + α 1 ∥ A ∥ ∥ y ∥ ≤ ∥ B − 1 y ∥ ≤ 1 + β 1 − α ∥ A − 1 ∥ ∥ y ∥ , ∀ y ∈ Y . \frac{1-\beta}{1+\alpha}\frac{1}{\lVert A\rVert}\lVert y\rVert\leq\lVert B^{-1}y\rVert\leq\frac{1+\beta}{1-\alpha}\lVert A^{-1}\rVert\lVert y\rVert,\quad\forall y\in\mathcal{Y}. 1 + α 1 − β ∥ A ∥ 1 ∥ y ∥ ≤ ∥ B − 1 y ∥ ≤ 1 − α 1 + β ∥ A − 1 ∥ ∥ y ∥ , ∀ y ∈ Y .
In the sequel, the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) is denoted by { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n .
Theorem 4.6.2. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Assume that a collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X is such that there exist α , β , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\beta,\gamma\ge0 α , β , γ ≥ 0 with max { α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 \max\{\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|,\beta\}<1 max { α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 and
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ≤ α ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … . (36) \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|\leq\alpha\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\|+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\|,
\qquad\forall c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K},\ m=1,2,\ldots. \tag*{(36)} n = 1 ∑ m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ≤ α n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 + β n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … . (36) Then ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X with bounds
1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) ( 1 + β ) ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ and ( 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ τ ∥ + γ 1 − β ) ∥ θ f ∥ . \frac{1-(\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|)}{(1+\beta)\|S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|}
\qquad\text{and}\qquad
\left(\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\|\theta_\tau\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\right)\|\theta_f\|. ( 1 + β ) ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) and ( 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ τ ∥ + 1 − β γ ) ∥ θ f ∥.
Proof. For m = 1 , 2 , … m=1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … and for every c 1 , … , c m ∈ K c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K} c 1 , … , c m ∈ K ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ ≤ ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ + ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ ≤ ( 1 + α ) ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\|
\leq\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|+\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\| \\
&\leq(1+\alpha)\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\|+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\|.
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ m c n ( τ n − ω n ) + n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n ≤ ( 1 + α ) n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 + β n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n .
Hence
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ ≤ 1 + α 1 − β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ + γ 1 − β ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … . \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\|
\leq\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}},
\qquad\forall c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K},\ m=1,2,\ldots. n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n ≤ 1 − β 1 + α n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n + 1 − β γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … .
Therefore θ ω \theta_\omega θ ω is well-defined bounded linear operator with
∥ θ ω ∥ ≤ 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ τ ∥ + γ 1 − β . \|\theta_\omega\|\leq\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\|\theta_\tau\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}. ∥ θ ω ∥ ≤ 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ τ ∥ + 1 − β γ .
Now Equation (4.6.1) gives
∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ≤ α ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n ω n ∥ , ∀ { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|\leq\alpha\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n\tau_n\right\|+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n\omega_n\right\|,
\qquad\forall\{c_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}). n = 1 ∑ ∞ c n ( τ n − ω n ) ≤ α n = 1 ∑ ∞ c n τ n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 + β n = 1 ∑ ∞ c n ω n , ∀ { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
That is,
∥ θ τ { c n } n − θ ω { c n } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ τ { c n } n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p + β ∥ θ ω { c n } n ∥ , \|\theta_\tau\{c_n\}_n-\theta_\omega\{c_n\}_n\|\leq\alpha\|\theta_\tau\{c_n\}_n\|+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\|\theta_\omega\{c_n\}_n\|, ∥ θ τ { c n } n − θ ω { c n } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ τ { c n } n ∥ + γ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 + β ∥ θ ω { c n } n ∥ ,
@page 113/200 starts_mid=0 ends_mid=1 In the sequel, the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) is denoted by { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n .
Theorem 4.6.2. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Assume that a collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X is such that there exist α , β , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\beta,\gamma\ge0 α , β , γ ≥ 0 with max { α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 \max\{\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|,\beta\}<1 max { α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 and
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ≤ α ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … . (37) \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|\leq\alpha\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\|+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\|,
\qquad\forall c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K},\ m=1,2,\ldots. \tag*{(37)} n = 1 ∑ m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ≤ α n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 + β n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … . (37) Then ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X with bounds
1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) ( 1 + β ) ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ and ( 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ τ ∥ + γ 1 − β ) ∥ θ f ∥ . \frac{1-(\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|)}{(1+\beta)\|S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|}
\qquad\text{and}\qquad
\left(\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\|\theta_\tau\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\right)\|\theta_f\|. ( 1 + β ) ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) and ( 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ τ ∥ + 1 − β γ ) ∥ θ f ∥.
Proof. For m = 1 , 2 , … m=1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … and for every c 1 , … , c m ∈ K c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K} c 1 , … , c m ∈ K ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ ≤ ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ + ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ ≤ ( 1 + α ) ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\|
\leq\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|+\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\| \\
&\leq(1+\alpha)\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\|+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\|.
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ m c n ( τ n − ω n ) + n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n ≤ ( 1 + α ) n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 + β n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n .
Hence
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ ≤ 1 + α 1 − β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ + γ 1 − β ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … . \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\|
\leq\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}},
\qquad\forall c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K},\ m=1,2,\ldots. n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n ≤ 1 − β 1 + α n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n + 1 − β γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … .
Therefore θ ω \theta_\omega θ ω is well-defined bounded linear operator with
∥ θ ω ∥ ≤ 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ τ ∥ + γ 1 − β . \|\theta_\omega\|\leq\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\|\theta_\tau\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}. ∥ θ ω ∥ ≤ 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ τ ∥ + 1 − β γ .
Now Equation (4.6.1) gives
∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ≤ α ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n ω n ∥ , ∀ { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|\leq\alpha\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n\tau_n\right\|+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n\omega_n\right\|,
\qquad\forall\{c_n\}_n\in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}). n = 1 ∑ ∞ c n ( τ n − ω n ) ≤ α n = 1 ∑ ∞ c n τ n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 + β n = 1 ∑ ∞ c n ω n , ∀ { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
That is,
∥ θ τ { c n } n − θ ω { c n } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ τ { c n } n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 p + β ∥ θ ω { c n } n ∥ , \|\theta_\tau\{c_n\}_n-\theta_\omega\{c_n\}_n\|\leq\alpha\|\theta_\tau\{c_n\}_n\|+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}|c_n|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\|\theta_\omega\{c_n\}_n\|, ∥ θ τ { c n } n − θ ω { c n } n ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ τ { c n } n ∥ + γ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∣ c n ∣ p ) p 1 + β ∥ θ ω { c n } n ∥ ,
∀ { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . (38) \forall\{c_n\}_n \in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}). \tag*{(38)} ∀ { c n } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . (38)
By taking { c n } n = { f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) } n = θ f S f , τ − 1 x \{c_n\}_n=\{f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\}_n=\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}x { c n } n = { f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) } n = θ f S f , τ − 1 x in Equation (4.6.2), we get
∥ θ τ θ f S f , τ − 1 x − θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 x ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ τ θ f S f , τ − 1 x ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∣ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ∣ p ) 1 p + β ∥ θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 x ∥ , \left\|\theta_\tau\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}x-\theta_\omega\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}x\right\|\leq\alpha\left\|\theta_\tau\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}x\right\|+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left|f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\right|^p\right)^{\frac{1}{p}}+\beta\left\|\theta_\omega\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}x\right\|, θ τ θ f S f , τ − 1 x − θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 x ≤ α θ τ θ f S f , τ − 1 x + γ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) p ) p 1 + β θ ω θ f S f , τ − 1 x ,
for all x ∈ X x\in\mathcal{X} x ∈ X . That is,
∥ x − S f , ω S f , τ − 1 x ∥ ≤ α ∥ x ∥ + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 x ∥ + β ∥ S f , ω S f , τ − 1 x ∥ ≤ ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) ∥ x ∥ + β ∥ S f , ω S f , τ − 1 x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X . \begin{aligned}
\left\|x-S_{f,\omega}S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x\right\|\leq\alpha\|x\|+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}x\|+\beta\|S_{f,\omega}S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x\| \\
&\leq\left(\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|\right)\|x\|+\beta\|S_{f,\omega}S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x\|,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}.
\end{aligned} x − S f , ω S f , τ − 1 x ≤ α ∥ x ∥ + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 x ∥ + β ∥ S f , ω S f , τ − 1 x ∥ ≤ ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) ∥ x ∥ + β ∥ S f , ω S f , τ − 1 x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ X .
Since max { α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 \max\{\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|,\beta\}<1 max { α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 , we can use Theorem 4.6.1 to get the operator S f , ω S f , τ − 1 S_{f,\omega}S_{f,\tau}^{-1} S f , ω S f , τ − 1 to be invertible and
∥ ( S g , ω S f , τ − 1 ) − 1 ∥ ≤ 1 + β 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) . \left\|(S_{g,\omega}S_{f,\tau}^{-1})^{-1}\right\|\leq\frac{1+\beta}{1-(\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|)}. ( S g , ω S f , τ − 1 ) − 1 ≤ 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) 1 + β .
Hence the operator S f , ω = ( S f , ω S f , τ − 1 ) S f , τ S_{f,\omega}=(S_{f,\omega}S_{f,\tau}^{-1})S_{f,\tau} S f , ω = ( S f , ω S f , τ − 1 ) S f , τ is invertible. Therefore ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { ω n } n ) is a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . We get the frame bounds from the following calculations:
∥ S f , ω − 1 ∥ ≤ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ S f , τ S f , ω − 1 ∥ ≤ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ ( 1 + β ) 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) \|S_{f,\omega}^{-1}\|\leq\|S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|\|S_{f,\tau}S_{f,\omega}^{-1}\|\leq\frac{\|S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|(1+\beta)}{1-(\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|)} ∥ S f , ω − 1 ∥ ≤ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥∥ S f , τ S f , ω − 1 ∥ ≤ 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ) ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ ( 1 + β )
and
∥ S f , ω ∥ ≤ ∥ θ ω ∥ ∥ θ f ∥ ≤ ( 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ τ ∥ + γ 1 − β ) ∥ θ f ∥ . \|S_{f,\omega}\|\leq\|\theta_\omega\|\|\theta_f\|\leq\left(\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\|\theta_\tau\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\right)\|\theta_f\|. ∥ S f , ω ∥ ≤ ∥ θ ω ∥∥ θ f ∥ ≤ ( 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ τ ∥ + 1 − β γ ) ∥ θ f ∥.
Remark 4.6.3. Theorem 1.2.55 is a corollary of Theorem 4.6.2. In particular, Theorems 1.2.53 and 1.2.54 are corollaries of Theorem 4.6.2. Indeed, let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . We define
f n : H ∋ h ↦ f n ( h ) : = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N . f_n:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto f_n(h):=\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\in\mathbb{K},\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. f n : H ∋ h ↦ f n ( h ) := ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ ∈ K , ∀ n ∈ N . Then θ f = θ τ \theta_f=\theta_\tau θ f = θ τ and ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a 2-approximate frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Theorem 4.6.2 now says that ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { ω n } n ) is a 2-ASF for H \mathcal{H} H . To prove Theorem 1.2.55, it now suffices to prove that { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H . Since ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { ω n } n ) is a 2-ASF for H \mathcal{H} H , it follows that θ ω \theta_\omega θ ω is surjective. We now use the following result to conclude that { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H .
Theorem 4.6.4. (Christensen [62 ] ) A collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a frame for H \mathcal{H} H if and only
if the map
T : ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { c n } n ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ c n τ n ∈ H T:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\ni\{c_n\}_n\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}c_n\tau_n\in\mathcal{H} T : ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { c n } n ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ c n τ n ∈ H
is a well-defined bounded linear surjective operator.
Corollary 4.6.5. Let q q q be the conjugate index of p p p . Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Assume that a collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X is such that and
λ : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ q < 1 ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ q . \lambda:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\|\tau_n-\omega_n\|^q<\frac{1}{\|\theta_{f}S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|^q}. λ := n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ q < ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ q 1 . Then ( { f n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { ω n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X with bounds
1 − λ 1 / p ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ \frac{1-\lambda^{1/p}\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|}{\|S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|} ∥ S f , τ − 1 ∥ 1 − λ 1/ p ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ and
∥ θ τ ∥ + λ 1 / p . \|\theta_\tau\|+\lambda^{1/p}. ∥ θ τ ∥ + λ 1/ p . Proof. Take α = 0 , β = 0 , γ = λ 1 / p \alpha=0,\beta=0,\gamma=\lambda^{1/p} α = 0 , β = 0 , γ = λ 1/ p . Then max { α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 \max\{\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_fS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|,\beta\}<1 max { α + γ ∥ θ f S f , τ − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 and
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ q ) 1 / q ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 / p ≤ γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 / p , \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|
\leq
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\|\tau_n-\omega_n\|^q\right)^{1/q}
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^p\right)^{1/p}
\leq
\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^p\right)^{1/p}, n = 1 ∑ m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ q ) 1/ q ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1/ p ≤ γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1/ p , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K \forall c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K} ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … m=1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … .
By using Theorem 4.6.2 we now get the result.
We next derive stability result which does not demand maximum condition on parameters α \alpha α and γ \gamma γ .
Theorem 4.6.6. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Assume that a collection { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X and a collection { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ are such that there exist r , s , t , α , β , γ ≥ 0 r,s,t,\alpha,\beta,\gamma\geq0 r , s , t , α , β , γ ≥ 0 with max { β , s } < 1 \max\{\beta,s\}<1 max { β , s } < 1 and
∥ ∑ n = 1 m ( f n − g n ) ( x ) e n ∥ ≤ r ∥ ∑ n = 1 m f n ( x ) e n ∥ + t ∥ x ∥ + s ∥ ∑ n = 1 m g n ( x ) e n ∥ , \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}(f_n-g_n)(x)e_n\right\|
\leq
r\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}f_n(x)e_n\right\|+t\|x\|+s\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}g_n(x)e_n\right\|, n = 1 ∑ m ( f n − g n ) ( x ) e n ≤ r n = 1 ∑ m f n ( x ) e n + t ∥ x ∥ + s n = 1 ∑ m g n ( x ) e n , ∀ x ∈ X , m = 1 , 2 , … , \forall x\in\mathcal{X},m=1,2,\ldots, ∀ x ∈ X , m = 1 , 2 , … ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ≤ α ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n τ n ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1 / p + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m c n ω n ∥ , \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|
\leq
\alpha\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\tau_n\right\|
+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}|c_n|^p\right)^{1/p}
+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}c_n\omega_n\right\|, n = 1 ∑ m c n ( τ n − ω n ) ≤ α n = 1 ∑ m c n τ n + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∣ c n ∣ p ) 1/ p + β n = 1 ∑ m c n ω n , ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , … \forall c_1,\ldots,c_m\in\mathbb{K},m=1,2,\ldots ∀ c 1 , … , c m ∈ K , m = 1 , 2 , …
Assume that one of the following holds.
∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ∥ f n − g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 τ n ∥ + ∥ g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ) < 1 \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left(\lVert f_n-g_n\rVert\lVert S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\rVert+\lVert g_n\rVert\lVert S_{f,\tau}^{-1}(\tau_n-\omega_n)\rVert\right)<1 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ∥ f n − g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 τ n ∥ + ∥ g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n )∥ ) < 1 .
∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ∥ f n − g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ + ∥ f n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ ) < 1 \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left(\lVert f_n-g_n\rVert\lVert S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\rVert+\lVert f_n\rVert\lVert S_{f,\tau}^{-1}(\tau_n-\omega_n)\rVert\right)<1 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ∥ f n − g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ + ∥ f n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n )∥ ) < 1 .
∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ∥ ( f n − g n ) S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ τ n ∥ + ∥ g n S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ ) < 1 \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left(\lVert(f_n-g_n)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\rVert\lVert\tau_n\rVert+\lVert g_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\rVert\lVert\tau_n-\omega_n\rVert\right)<1 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ∥( f n − g n ) S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ τ n ∥ + ∥ g n S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ ) < 1 .
∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ∥ ( f n − g n ) S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ ω n ∥ + ∥ f n S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ ) < 1 \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left(\lVert(f_n-g_n)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\rVert\lVert\omega_n\rVert+\lVert f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\rVert\lVert\tau_n-\omega_n\rVert\right)<1 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( ∥( f n − g n ) S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ ω n ∥ + ∥ f n S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ ) < 1 .
Then ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) \left(\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n\right) ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Moreover, an upper bound is
( 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ τ ∥ + γ 1 − β ) ( 1 + r 1 − s ∥ θ f ∥ + t 1 − s ) . \left(\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\lVert\theta_\tau\rVert+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\right)\left(\frac{1+r}{1-s}\lVert\theta_f\rVert+\frac{t}{1-s}\right). ( 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ τ ∥ + 1 − β γ ) ( 1 − s 1 + r ∥ θ f ∥ + 1 − s t ) .
Proof. Following the initial lines in the proof of Theorem 4.6.2, we see that θ g \theta_g θ g and θ ω \theta_\omega θ ω are well-defined bounded linear operators. We now consider four cases.
Assume (i). Then
∥ x − ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n ∥ + ∥ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ } = ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n ∥ + ∥ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ } ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ f n − g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 τ n ∥ + ∥ g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ } ) ∥ x ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\left\lVert x-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert
=
\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert\\
&\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\lVert f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n-g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert\\
&\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\left\lVert f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n-g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\right\rVert+\left\lVert g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n-g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert\right\} \\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\left\lVert(f_n-g_n)(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\right\rVert+\left\lVert g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\rVert\right\} \\
&\leq\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\lVert f_n-g_n\rVert\lVert S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n\rVert+\lVert g_n\rVert\lVert S_{f,\tau}^{-1}(\tau_n-\omega_n)\rVert\right\}\right)\lVert x\rVert.
\end{aligned} x − n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ { f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n + g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n } = n = 1 ∑ ∞ { ( f n − g n ) ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n + g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n ) } ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ { ∥ f n − g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 τ n ∥ + ∥ g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n )∥ } ) ∥ x ∥ .
Therefore the operator S f , τ − 1 S g , ω S_{f,\tau}^{-1}S_{g,\omega} S f , τ − 1 S g , ω is invertible.
Assume (ii). Then
∥ x − ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ + ∥ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ } = ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ + ∥ ( f n − g n ) ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ } ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ f n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ + ∥ f n − g n ∥ ∥ S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ } ) ∥ x ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\left\lVert x-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert
=
\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert\\
&\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\lVert f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n-g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert\\
&\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\left\lVert f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\tau_n-f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert+\left\lVert f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n-g_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert\right\} \\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\left\lVert f_n(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\rVert+\left\lVert(f_n-g_n)(x)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\right\rVert\right\} \\
&\le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\|f_n\|\|S_{f,\tau}^{-1}(\tau_n-\omega_n)\|+\|f_n-g_n\|\|S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\omega_n\|\right\}\right)\|x\|.
\end{aligned} x − n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ { f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 τ n − f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n + f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n − g n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n } = n = 1 ∑ ∞ { f n ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n ) + ( f n − g n ) ( x ) S f , τ − 1 ω n } ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ { ∥ f n ∥∥ S f , τ − 1 ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ + ∥ f n − g n ∥∥ S f , τ − 1 ω n ∥ } ) ∥ x ∥.
Therefore the operator S f , τ − 1 S g , ω S_{f,\tau}^{-1}S_{g,\omega} S f , τ − 1 S g , ω is invertible.
Assume (iii). Then
∥ x − ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n ∥ + ∥ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ } = ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ ( f n − g n ) ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n ∥ + ∥ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ } ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ ( f n − g n ) S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ τ n ∥ + ∥ g n S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ } ) ∥ x ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\left\|x-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\|=\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\tau_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\| \\
&\le\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\|f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\tau_n-g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\| \\
&\le\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\left\|f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\tau_n-g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\tau_n\right\|+\left\|g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\tau_n-g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\|\right\} \\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\left\|(f_n-g_n)(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\tau_n\right\|+\left\|g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|\right\} \\
&\le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\|(f_n-g_n)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|\|\tau_n\|+\|g_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|\|\tau_n-\omega_n\|\right\}\right)\|x\|.
\end{aligned} x − n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ { f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n + g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n } = n = 1 ∑ ∞ { ( f n − g n ) ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n + g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ( τ n − ω n ) } ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ { ∥ ( f n − g n ) S f , τ − 1 ∥∥ τ n ∥ + ∥ g n S f , τ − 1 ∥∥ τ n − ω n ∥ } ) ∥ x ∥.
Therefore the operator S g , ω S f , τ − 1 S_{g,\omega}S_{f,\tau}^{-1} S g , ω S f , τ − 1 is invertible.
Assume (iv). Then
∥ x − ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ + ∥ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ } = ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ( τ n − ω n ) ∥ + ∥ ( f n − g n ) ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ∥ } ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ { ∥ f n S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ τ n − ω n ∥ + ∥ ( f n − g n ) S f , τ − 1 ∥ ∥ ω n ∥ } ) ∥ x ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\left\|x-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\|=\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\tau_n-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\| \\
&\le\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\|f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\tau_n-g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\| \\
&\le\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\left\|f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\tau_n-f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\|+\left\|f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n-g_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\|\right\} \\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\left\|f_n(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)(\tau_n-\omega_n)\right\|+\left\|(f_n-g_n)(S_{f,\tau}^{-1}x)\omega_n\right\|\right\} \\
&\le\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\{\|f_nS_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|\|\tau_n-\omega_n\|+\|(f_n-g_n)S_{f,\tau}^{-1}\|\|\omega_n\|\right\}\right)\|x\|.
\end{aligned} x − n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ { f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) τ n − f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n + f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n − g n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n } = n = 1 ∑ ∞ { f n ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ( τ n − ω n ) + ( f n − g n ) ( S f , τ − 1 x ) ω n } ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ { ∥ f n S f , τ − 1 ∥∥ τ n − ω n ∥ + ∥ ( f n − g n ) S f , τ − 1 ∥∥ ω n ∥ } ) ∥ x ∥.
Therefore the operator S g , ω S f , τ − 1 S_{g,\omega}S_{f,\tau}^{-1} S g , ω S f , τ − 1 is invertible.
Hence in each of the assumptions we get that ( { g n } n , { ω n } n ) (\{g_n\}_n,\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ g n } n , { ω n } n ) is a p-ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . □
We end this chapter by deriving results on the expansion of sequences to approximate Schauder frames.
A routine Hilbert space argument shows that a sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a Bessel sequence for Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H if and only if the map S τ : H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H S_\tau:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\tau_n\in\mathcal{H} S τ : H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ τ n ∈ H is a well-defined bounded linear operator. In fact, if { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a Bessel sequence, then both maps θ τ : H ∋ h ↦ θ τ h : = { ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) \theta_\tau:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\theta_\tau h:=\{\langle h,\tau_n\rangle\}_n\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N}) θ τ : H ∋ h ↦ θ τ h := {⟨ h , τ n ⟩ } n ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) and θ τ ∗ : ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ θ τ ∗ { a n } n : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∈ H \theta_\tau^*:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\ni\{a_n\}_n\mapsto\theta_\tau^*\{a_n\}_n:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n\in\mathcal{H} θ τ ∗ : ℓ 2 ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ θ τ ∗ { a n } n := ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∈ H are well-defined bounded linear operators (Chapter 3 in Christensen [65 ] ). Now θ τ ∗ θ τ = S τ \theta_\tau^*\theta_\tau=S_\tau θ τ ∗ θ τ = S τ and hence S τ S_\tau S τ is a well-defined bounded linear operator. Conversely, let S τ S_\tau S τ be a well-defined bounded linear operator. Definition of S τ S_\tau S τ says that it is a positive operator. Thus there exists b > 0 b>0 b > 0 such that ⟨ S τ h , h ⟩ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 \langle S_\tau h,h\rangle\leq b\lVert h\rVert^2 ⟨ S τ h , h ⟩ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ 2 , ∀ h ∈ H \forall h\in\mathcal{H} ∀ h ∈ H . Again using the definition of S τ S_\tau S τ gives that { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n is a Bessel sequence. This observation and Definition 4.1.2 make us to define the following.
Definition 4.6.7. Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a sequence in a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X and { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n be a sequence in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ . The pair ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) is said to be a weak reconstruction sequence or approximate Bessel sequence (ABS) for X \mathcal{X} X if S f , τ : X ∋ x ↦ S f , τ x : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n ∈ X S_{f,\tau}:\mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto S_{f,\tau}x:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n\in\mathcal{X} S f , τ : X ∋ x ↦ S f , τ x := ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n ∈ X is a well-defined bounded linear operator.
We next recall the reconstruction property of Banach spaces.
Definition 4.6.8. (Casazza and Christensen [49 ] ) A Banach space X \mathcal{X} X is said to have the reconstruction property if there exists a sequence { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n in X \mathcal{X} X and a sequence { f n } n \{f_n\}_n { f n } n in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ such that x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n,\forall x\in\mathcal{X} x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n , ∀ x ∈ X .
Using approximation property of Banach spaces (cf. Casazza [47 ] ), Casazza and Christensen proved the following result.
Theorem 4.6.9. (Casazza and Christensen [49 ] ) There exists a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X such that X \mathcal{X} X does not have the reconstruction property.
Now we have the following characterization. This is a result which is in contrast with Theorem 1.2.59 .
Theorem 4.6.10. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a weak reconstruction sequence for X \mathcal{X} X . Then the following are equivalent.
(i) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) can be expanded to an ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
(ii) X \mathcal{X} X has the reconstruction property.
Proof. (i) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (ii) Let { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n be a sequence in X \mathcal{X} X and { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n be a sequence in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ such that ( { f n } n ∪ { g n } n , { τ n } n ∪ { ω n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n\cup\{g_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\cup\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ f n } n ∪ { g n } n , { τ n } n ∪ { ω n } n ) is an ASF for X \mathcal{X} X . Let S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) S_{(f,g),(\tau,\omega)} S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) be the frame operator for ( { f n } n ∪ { g n } n , { τ n } n ∪ { ω n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n\cup\{g_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\cup\{\omega_n\}_n) ({ f n } n ∪ { g n } n , { τ n } n ∪ { ω n } n ) . Then
x = S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) − 1 S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) x = S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) − 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) ω n ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) − 1 τ n + ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) − 1 ω n , ∀ x ∈ X \begin{aligned}
x=S_{(f,g),(\tau,\omega)}^{-1}S_{(f,g),(\tau,\omega)}x=S_{(f,g),(\tau,\omega)}^{-1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}g_n(x)\omega_n\right) \\
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} f_n(x) S_{(f,g),(\tau,\omega)}^{-1}\tau_n + \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} g_n(x) S_{(f,g),(\tau,\omega)}^{-1}\omega_n,\quad\forall x \in\mathcal{X}
\end{aligned} x = S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) − 1 S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) x = S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) − 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) ω n ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) − 1 τ n + n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) − 1 ω n , ∀ x ∈ X
which shows that X \mathcal{X} X has the reconstruction property.
(ii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (i) Let { ω n } n \{\omega_n\}_n { ω n } n be a sequence in X \mathcal{X} X and { g n } n \{g_n\}_n { g n } n be a sequence in X ∗ \mathcal{X}^* X ∗ such that x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) ω n x = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} g_n(x)\omega_n x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) ω n , ∀ x ∈ X \forall x \in\mathcal{X} ∀ x ∈ X . Define h n : = g n h_n := g_n h n := g n , ρ n : = ( I X − S f , τ ) ω n \rho_n := (I_{\mathcal{X}} - S_{f,\tau})\omega_n ρ n := ( I X − S f , τ ) ω n , for all n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . Then
∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + ∑ n = 1 ∞ h n ( x ) ρ n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) ( I X − S f , τ ) ω n = S f , τ x + ( I X − S f , τ ) ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ g n ( x ) ω n ) = S f , τ x + ( I X − S f , τ ) x = x , ∀ x ∈ X . \begin{aligned}
\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} f_n(x)\tau_n + \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} h_n(x)\rho_n
&= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} f_n(x)\tau_n + \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} g_n(x)(I_{\mathcal{X}} - S_{f,\tau})\omega_n \\
&= S_{f,\tau}x + (I_{\mathcal{X}} - S_{f,\tau})\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty} g_n(x)\omega_n\right) \\
&= S_{f,\tau}x + (I_{\mathcal{X}} - S_{f,\tau})x = x,\quad\forall x \in\mathcal{X}.
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + n = 1 ∑ ∞ h n ( x ) ρ n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) ( I X − S f , τ ) ω n = S f , τ x + ( I X − S f , τ ) ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ g n ( x ) ω n ) = S f , τ x + ( I X − S f , τ ) x = x , ∀ x ∈ X .
Therefore ( { f n } n ∪ { h n } n , { τ n } n ∪ { ρ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n \cup\{h_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n \cup\{\rho_n\}_n) ({ f n } n ∪ { h n } n , { τ n } n ∪ { ρ n } n ) is an ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
We now show that there are infinitely many ways to expand a weak reconstruction sequence into an ASF.
Corollary 4.6.11. There exists a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X such that given any weak reconstruction sequence ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X , ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) can not be expanded to an ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
Proof. From Theorem 4.6.9, there exists a Banach space X \mathcal{X} X which does not have the reconstruction property. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be any weak reconstruction sequence for X \mathcal{X} X . Theorem 4.6.10 now says that ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) can not be expanded to an ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
Following corollary is an easy consequence of Theorem 4.6.10.
Corollary 4.6.12. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a weak reconstruction sequence for X \mathcal{X} X . If X \mathcal{X} X admits a Schauder basis, then ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) (\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n) ({ f n } n , { τ n } n ) can be expanded to an ASF for X \mathcal{X} X .
Note that Theorem 4.6.10 may not add countably many elements to a weak reconstruction sequence to get an ASF. In the following example we show that it adds just one element to a weak reconstruction sequence and yields an ASF.
Example 4.6.13. Let p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p \in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) and let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n denote the standard Schauder basis for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) and let { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n denote the coordinate functionals associated with { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n . Define
R : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ↦ ( 0 , x 1 , x 2 , … ) ∈ ℓ p ( N ) , R:\ell^p(\mathbb{N}) \ni(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty} \mapsto(0,x_1,x_2,\ldots) \in\ell^p(\mathbb{N}), R : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ↦ ( 0 , x 1 , x 2 , … ) ∈ ℓ p ( N ) ,
L : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ↦ ( x 2 , x 3 , x 4 , … ) ∈ ℓ p ( N ) . L:\ell^{p}(\mathbb{N}) \ni(x_n)_{n=1}^{\infty} \mapsto(x_2,x_3,x_4,\ldots) \in\ell^{p}(\mathbb{N}). L : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ ( x n ) n = 1 ∞ ↦ ( x 2 , x 3 , x 4 , … ) ∈ ℓ p ( N ) .
Clearly ( { f n : = ζ n L } n , { τ n : = R e n } n ) \left(\{f_n:=\zeta_nL\}_n,\{\tau_n:=Re_n\}_n\right) ( { f n := ζ n L } n , { τ n := R e n } n ) is a weak reconstruction sequence for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^{p}(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) . Note that S f , τ = R L S_{f,\tau}=RL S f , τ = R L and
( I ℓ p ( N ) − S f , τ ) e 1 = e 1 − R L e 1 = e 1 − 0 = e 1 , (I_{\ell^{p}(\mathbb{N})}-S_{f,\tau})e_1=e_1-RLe_1=e_1-0=e_1, ( I ℓ p ( N ) − S f , τ ) e 1 = e 1 − R L e 1 = e 1 − 0 = e 1 ,
( I ℓ p ( N ) − S f , τ ) e n = e n − R L e n = e n − R e n − 1 = e n − e n = 0 , ∀ n ≥ 2. (I_{\ell^{p}(\mathbb{N})}-S_{f,\tau})e_n=e_n-RLe_n=e_n-Re_{n-1}=e_n-e_n=0,\quad\forall n\geq2. ( I ℓ p ( N ) − S f , τ ) e n = e n − R L e n = e n − R e n − 1 = e n − e n = 0 , ∀ n ≥ 2.
Let g n : = ζ n g_n:=\zeta_n g n := ζ n and ω n : = e n \omega_n:=e_n ω n := e n , ∀ n ∈ N \forall n\in\mathbb{N} ∀ n ∈ N . Theorem 4.6.10 now says that ( { f n } n ∪ { h 1 } , { τ n } n ∪ { ρ 1 } ) \left(\{f_n\}_n\cup\{h_1\},\{\tau_n\}_n\cup\{\rho_1\}\right) ( { f n } n ∪ { h 1 } , { τ n } n ∪ { ρ 1 } ) is an ASF for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^{p}(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) .
It may be possible to expand a weak reconstruction sequence to a tight ASF by adding finitely many elements Hilbert space. In this case, we can estimate the number of elements added to a tight ASF. This is given in the following theorem which can be compared with Theorem 1.2.60.
Theorem 4.6.14. Let ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) be a weak reconstruction sequence for X \mathcal{X} X . If ( { f n } n ∪ { g k } k = 1 N , { τ n } n ∪ { ω k } k = 1 N ) \left(\{f_n\}_n\cup\{g_k\}_{k=1}^{N},\{\tau_n\}_n\cup\{\omega_k\}_{k=1}^{N}\right) ( { f n } n ∪ { g k } k = 1 N , { τ n } n ∪ { ω k } k = 1 N ) is a λ \lambda λ -tight ASF for X \mathcal{X} X , then
N ≥ dim ( λ I X − S f , τ ) ( X ) . (39) N\geq\dim(\lambda I_{\mathcal{X}}-S_{f,\tau})(\mathcal{X}). \tag*{(39)} N ≥ dim ( λ I X − S f , τ ) ( X ) . (39) Further, the Inequality (4.6.3) can not be improved.
Proof. Let S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) S_{(f,g),(\tau,\omega)} S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) be the frame operator for ( { f n } n ∪ { g k } k = 1 N , { τ n } n ∪ { ω k } k = 1 N ) \left(\{f_n\}_n\cup\{g_k\}_{k=1}^{N},\{\tau_n\}_n\cup\{\omega_k\}_{k=1}^{N}\right) ( { f n } n ∪ { g k } k = 1 N , { τ n } n ∪ { ω k } k = 1 N ) . Set S g , ω ( x ) : = ∑ k = 1 N g k ( x ) ω k S_{g,\omega}(x):=\sum_{k=1}^{N}g_k(x)\omega_k S g , ω ( x ) := ∑ k = 1 N g k ( x ) ω k , ∀ x ∈ X \forall x\in\mathcal{X} ∀ x ∈ X . Then
λ x = S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) x = ∑ n = 1 ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + ∑ k = 1 N g k ( x ) ω k = S f , τ x + S g , ω x , ∀ x ∈ X . \lambda x=S_{(f,g),(\tau,\omega)}x=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}f_n(x)\tau_n+\sum_{k=1}^{N}g_k(x)\omega_k=S_{f,\tau}x+S_{g,\omega}x,\quad\forall x\in\mathcal{X}. λ x = S ( f , g ) , ( τ , ω ) x = n = 1 ∑ ∞ f n ( x ) τ n + k = 1 ∑ N g k ( x ) ω k = S f , τ x + S g , ω x , ∀ x ∈ X .
Therefore
N ≥ dim S g , ω ( X ) = dim ( λ I X − S f , τ ) ( X ) . N\geq\dim S_{g,\omega}(\mathcal{X})=\dim(\lambda I_{\mathcal{X}}-S_{f,\tau})(\mathcal{X}). N ≥ dim S g , ω ( X ) = dim ( λ I X − S f , τ ) ( X ) .
Example 4.6.13 says that inequality in Theorem 4.6.14 can not be improved.
We now state the definition of a p-weak reconstruction sequence and give a extension theorem for p-weak reconstruction sequences.
Definition 4.6.15. Let p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p\in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) . A weak reconstruction sequence ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) for X \mathcal{X} X is said to be a p-weak reconstruction sequence or p-approximate Bessel sequence (p-ABS) for X \mathcal{X} X if both the maps θ f : X ∋ x ↦ θ f x : = { f n ( x ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) \theta_f:\mathcal{X}\ni x\mapsto\theta_fx:=\{f_n(x)\}_n\in\ell^{p}(\mathbb{N}) θ f : X ∋ x ↦ θ f x := { f n ( x ) } n ∈ ℓ p ( N ) and θ τ : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ θ τ { a n } n : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∈ X \theta_\tau:\ell^{p}(\mathbb{N})\ni\{a_n\}_n\mapsto\theta_\tau\{a_n\}_n:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}a_n\tau_n\in\mathcal{X} θ τ : ℓ p ( N ) ∋ { a n } n ↦ θ τ { a n } n := ∑ n = 1 ∞ a n τ n ∈ X are well-defined bounded linear operators.
Theorem 4.6.16. Let p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) p \in[1,\infty) p ∈ [ 1 , ∞ ) . If ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) is a p p p -weak reconstruction sequence for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) , then ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n , { τ n } n ) can be expanded to a p p p -ASF.
Proof. Let { e n } n \{e_n\}_n { e n } n and { ζ n } n \{\zeta_n\}_n { ζ n } n be as in Example 4.6.13. Define h n : = ζ n h_n:=\zeta_n h n := ζ n , ρ n : = ( I ℓ p ( N ) − S f , τ ) e n \rho_n:=\left(I_{\ell^p(\mathbb{N})}-S_{f,\tau}\right)e_n ρ n := ( I ℓ p ( N ) − S f , τ ) e n , for all n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . Then it follows that ( { f n } n ∪ { h n } n , { τ n } n ∪ { ρ n } n ) \left(\{f_n\}_n\cup\{h_n\}_n,\{\tau_n\}_n\cup\{\rho_n\}_n\right) ( { f n } n ∪ { h n } n , { τ n } n ∪ { ρ n } n ) is a p p p -ASF for ℓ p ( N ) \ell^p(\mathbb{N}) ℓ p ( N ) .
WEAK OPERATOR-VALUED FRAMES
BASIC PROPERTIES
Let H , H 0 \mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0 H , H 0 be Hilbert spaces and B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) be the collection of all bounded linear operators from H \mathcal{H} H to H 0 \mathcal{H}_0 H 0 . In this chapter, we study a generalization of the notion of operator-valued frame by studying the convergence of the series ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} \Psi_n^*A_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n to a bounded invertible operator in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) .
Definition 5.1.1. Let { A n } n \{A_n\}_n { A n } n and { Ψ n } n \{\Psi_n\}_n { Ψ n } n be collections in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . The pair ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is said to be a weak operator-valued frame (weak OVF) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if the series
(Operator-valued frame operator) S A , Ψ : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n \text{(Operator-valued frame operator)}\qquad S_{A,\Psi}:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*A_n (Operator-valued frame operator) S A , Ψ := n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n
converges in the strong-operator topology on B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) to a bounded invertible operator. If S A , Ψ = I H S_{A,\Psi}=I_{\mathcal{H}} S A , Ψ = I H , then it is called as a Parseval weak OVF.
We now give various examples of weak OVFs.
Example 5.1.2. (i) By taking Ψ n : = A n \Psi_n:=A_n Ψ n := A n , for all n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , it follows that an operator-valued frame is a weak OVF. In particular, a G G G -frame is a weak OVF.
(ii) Let ( { τ n } n , { f n } n ) (\{\tau_n\}_n,\{f_n\}_n) ({ τ n } n , { f n } n ) be a pseudo-frame for H \mathcal{H} H . If we define Ψ n : = f n \Psi_n:=f_n Ψ n := f n and A n h : = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ A_nh:=\langle h,\tau_n\rangle A n h := ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ , for all n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , for all h ∈ H h\in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H , then ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a weak OVF in B ( H , K ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathbb{K}) B ( H , K ) . Similarly it follows that frames for subspaces, fusion frames, outer frames, oblique frames and quasi-projectors are all weak OVFs.
(iii) Let C ∈ B ( H ) C\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) C ∈ B ( H ) be invertible and { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a C C C -controlled frame for H \mathcal{H} H (Balazs et al. [27 ] ). If we define Ψ n h : = ⟨ h , C τ n ⟩ \Psi_nh:=\langle h,C\tau_n\rangle Ψ n h := ⟨ h , C τ n ⟩ and A n h : = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ A_nh:=\langle h,\tau_n\rangle A n h := ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ , for all n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , for all h ∈ H h \in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H , then ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a weak OVF in B ( H , K ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{K}) B ( H , K ) . In particular, every weighted frame is a weak OVF.
(iv) Let ( { τ n } n , { f n } n ) \left(\{\tau_n\}_n,\{f_n\}_n\right) ( { τ n } n , { f n } n ) be an approximate Schauder frame for H \mathcal{H} H ([111 ] ). Note that it is possible for Hilbert spaces to have approximate Schauder frames which are not frames. If we define Ψ n : = f n \Psi_n := f_n Ψ n := f n and A n h : = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ A_nh := \langle h,\tau_n\rangle A n h := ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ , for all n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , for all h ∈ H h \in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H , then ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a weak OVF in B ( H , K ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{K}) B ( H , K ) . In particular, atomic decompositions ([53 ] ), framings ([53 ] ), cb-frames ([159 ] ) and Schauder frames ([51 ] ) for Hilbert spaces are all weak OVFs.
(v) Let { τ n } n \{\tau_n\}_n { τ n } n be a signed frame for H \mathcal{H} H with signs { σ n } n \{\sigma_n\}_n { σ n } n ((Peng and Waldron (2002))). If we define Ψ n : = h : = ⟨ h , σ n τ n ⟩ \Psi_n := h := \langle h,\sigma_n\tau_n\rangle Ψ n := h := ⟨ h , σ n τ n ⟩ and A n h : = ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ A_nh := \langle h,\tau_n\rangle A n h := ⟨ h , τ n ⟩ , for all n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , for all h ∈ H h \in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H , then ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a weak OVF in B ( H , K ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{K}) B ( H , K ) .
Unlike in the case of OVFs, the frame operator S A , Ψ S_{A,\Psi} S A , Ψ need not be positive. Since S A , Ψ S_{A,\Psi} S A , Ψ is invertible, there are a , b > 0 a,b>0 a , b > 0 such that
a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ S A , Ψ h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H . a\lVert h\rVert\leq\lVert S_{A,\Psi}h\rVert\leq b\lVert h\rVert,\quad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}. a ∥ h ∥ ≤ ∥ S A , Ψ h ∥ ≤ b ∥ h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H .
We call such a , b a,b a , b as lower and upper frame bounds, respectively. Supremum of the set of all lower frame bounds is called as optimal lower frame bound and infimum of the set of all upper frame bounds is called as optimal upper frame bound. We easily get that
optimal lower frame bound = ∥ S A , Ψ − 1 ∥ − 1 , \text{optimal lower frame bound} = \lVert S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\rVert^{-1}, optimal lower frame bound = ∥ S A , Ψ − 1 ∥ − 1 ,
optimal upper frame bound = ∥ S A , Ψ ∥ . \text{optimal upper frame bound} = \lVert S_{A,\Psi}\rVert. optimal upper frame bound = ∥ S A , Ψ ∥ .
We now define the notion of dual weak OVFs.
Definition 5.1.3. A weak OVF ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be a dual for a weak OVF ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if
∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Φ n ∗ A n = I H . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^{*}B_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Phi_n^{*}A_n=I_{\mathcal{H}}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ Φ n ∗ A n = I H .
Note that dual always exists for a given weak OVF. In fact, a direct calculation shows that
( { A ~ n : = A n S A , Ψ − 1 } n , { Ψ ~ n : = Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } n ) \left(\{\widetilde{A}_n:=A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\}_n,\{\widetilde{\Psi}_n:=\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\}_n\right) ( { A n := A n S A , Ψ − 1 } n , { Ψ n := Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } n )
is a weak OVF and is a dual for ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) . This weak OVF is called as the canonical dual for ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) . Canonical dual has two nice properties. Following two results establish them.
Proposition 5.1.4. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . If h ∈ H h \in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H has representation h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ y n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ z n h = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty} A_n^*y_n = \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*z_n h = ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ y n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ z n , for some sequences { y n } n , { z n } n \{y_n\}_n,\{z_n\}_n { y n } n , { z n } n in H 0 \mathcal{H}_0 H 0 , then
∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ Ψ ~ n h , A ~ n h ⟩ + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ y n − Ψ ~ n h , z n − A ~ n h ⟩ . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle y_n,z_n\rangle= \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle\widetilde{\Psi}_n h,\widetilde{A}_n h\rangle+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle y_n-\widetilde{\Psi}_n h,z_n-\widetilde{A}_n h\rangle. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ Ψ n h , A n h ⟩ + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ y n − Ψ n h , z n − A n h ⟩ .
Proof. We start from the right side and see
∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ Ψ ~ n h , A ~ n h ⟩ + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ y n , A ~ n h ⟩ − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ Ψ ~ n h , z n ⟩ + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ Ψ ~ n h , A ~ n h ⟩ = 2 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ Ψ ~ n h , A ~ n h ⟩ + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ y n , A n S A , Ψ − 1 h ⟩ − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , z n ⟩ = 2 ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A n ∗ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , h ⟩ + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ − ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ y n , S A , Ψ − 1 h ⟩ − ⟨ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ z n ⟩ = 2 ⟨ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , h ⟩ + ∑ n = 1 ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ − ⟨ h , S A , Ψ − 1 h ⟩ − ⟨ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , h ⟩ \begin{aligned}
&\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle\widetilde{\Psi}_n h,\widetilde{A}_n h\rangle+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle y_n,z_n\rangle-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle y_n,\widetilde{A}_n h\rangle-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle\widetilde{\Psi}_n h,z_n\rangle+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle\widetilde{\Psi}_n h,\widetilde{A}_n h\rangle\\
&=2\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle\widetilde{\Psi}_n h,\widetilde{A}_n h\rangle+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle y_n,z_n\rangle-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle y_n,A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}h\rangle-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*h,z_n\rangle\\
&=2\left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*A_n^*\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*h,h\right\rangle+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle y_n,z_n\rangle-\left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*y_n,S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}h\right\rangle\\
&\qquad-\left\langle(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*h,\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*z_n\right\rangle\\
&=2\langle(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*h,h\rangle+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\langle y_n,z_n\rangle-\langle h,S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}h\rangle-\langle(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*h,h\rangle
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ Ψ n h , A n h ⟩ + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ y n , A n h ⟩ − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ Ψ n h , z n ⟩ + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ Ψ n h , A n h ⟩ = 2 n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ Ψ n h , A n h ⟩ + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ y n , A n S A , Ψ − 1 h ⟩ − n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , z n ⟩ = 2 ⟨ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A n ∗ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , h ⟩ + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ − ⟨ n = 1 ∑ ∞ A n ∗ y n , S A , Ψ − 1 h ⟩ − ⟨ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ z n ⟩ = 2 ⟨( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , h ⟩ + n = 1 ∑ ∞ ⟨ y n , z n ⟩ − ⟨ h , S A , Ψ − 1 h ⟩ − ⟨( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ h , h ⟩
which gives the left side.
Theorem 5.1.5. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a weak OVF with frame bounds a a a and b b b .
(i) The canonical dual weak OVF for the canonical dual weak OVF for ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is itself.
(ii) 1 b , 1 a \frac{1}{b},\frac{1}{a} b 1 , a 1 are frame bounds for the canonical dual of ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) .
(iii) If a , b a,b a , b are optimal frame bounds for ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) , then 1 b , 1 a \frac{1}{b},\frac{1}{a} b 1 , a 1 are optimal frame bounds for its canonical dual.
Proof. Since (ii) and (iii) follow from the property of invertible operators on Banach spaces, we have to argue for (i): frame operator for ( { A n S A , Ψ − 1 } n , { Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } n ) (\{A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\}_n,\{\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*\}_n) ({ A n S A , Ψ − 1 } n , { Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } n ) is
∑ n = 1 ∞ ( Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ ( A n S A , Ψ − 1 ) = S A , Ψ − 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n ) S A , Ψ − 1 = S A , Ψ − 1 S A , Ψ S A , Ψ − 1 = S A , Ψ − 1 . \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\bigl(\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*\bigr)^*(A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1})=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*A_n\right)S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}S_{A,\Psi}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}. n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ ( A n S A , Ψ − 1 ) = S A , Ψ − 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n ) S A , Ψ − 1 = S A , Ψ − 1 S A , Ψ S A , Ψ − 1 = S A , Ψ − 1 .
Therefore, its canonical dual is ( { ( A n S A , Ψ − 1 ) S A , Ψ } n , { ( Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) S A , Ψ ∗ } n ) (\{(A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1})S_{A,\Psi}\}_n,\{(\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*)S_{A,\Psi}^*\}_n) ({( A n S A , Ψ − 1 ) S A , Ψ } n , {( Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) S A , Ψ ∗ } n ) which is the original frame.
For the further study of weak OVFs, we impose some conditions so that the frame operator splits.
Definition 5.1.6. A weak OVF ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is said to be factorable if both the maps (called analysis operator )
θ A : H ∋ h ↦ θ A h : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_A:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\theta_Ah:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_nh\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 θ A : H ∋ h ↦ θ A h := n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0
θ Ψ : H ∋ h ↦ θ Ψ h : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n Ψ n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_\Psi:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\theta_\Psi h:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_n\Psi_nh\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 θ Ψ : H ∋ h ↦ θ Ψ h := n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n Ψ n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0
are well-defined bounded linear operators.
We next give an example which shows that a weak OVF need not be factorable.
Example 5.1.7. On C \mathbb{C} C , define A n x : = x n A_nx:=\frac{x}{\sqrt{n}} A n x := n x , ∀ x ∈ C , ∀ n ∈ N \forall x\in\mathbb{C},\forall n\in\mathbb{N} ∀ x ∈ C , ∀ n ∈ N , and Ψ 1 x : = x , Ψ n x : = 0 \Psi_1x:=x,\Psi_nx:=0 Ψ 1 x := x , Ψ n x := 0 , ∀ x ∈ C , ∀ n ∈ N ∖ { 1 } \forall x\in\mathbb{C},\forall n\in\mathbb{N}\setminus\{1\} ∀ x ∈ C , ∀ n ∈ N ∖ { 1 } . Then ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n x \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*A_nx ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n x converges to an invertible operator but ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n x \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_nx ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n x does not converge. In fact, using Equation (1.6.1),
∥ ∑ n = 1 m L n A n 1 ∥ 2 = ∑ n = 1 m ∥ A n 1 ∥ 2 = ∑ n = 1 m 1 n → ∞ as m → ∞ . \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}L_nA_n1\right\|^2=\sum_{n=1}^{m}\|A_n1\|^2=\sum_{n=1}^{m}\frac{1}{n}\to\infty\quad\text{as}\quad m\to\infty. n = 1 ∑ m L n A n 1 2 = n = 1 ∑ m ∥ A n 1 ∥ 2 = n = 1 ∑ m n 1 → ∞ as m → ∞.
Equation (1.6.1) gives the following theorem easily.
Theorem 5.1.8. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) .
(i) Analysis operator
θ A : H ∋ h ↦ θ A h : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_A:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\theta_Ah:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_nh\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 θ A : H ∋ h ↦ θ A h := n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 is a well-defined bounded linear injective operator.
(ii) Synthesis operator
θ Ψ ∗ : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ z ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ z ∈ H \theta_\Psi^*:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\ni z\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*L_n^*z\in\mathcal{H} θ Ψ ∗ : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ z ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ z ∈ H is a well-defined bounded linear surjective operator.
(iii) Frame operator factors as S A , Ψ = θ Ψ ∗ θ A S_{A,\Psi}=\theta_\Psi^*\theta_A S A , Ψ = θ Ψ ∗ θ A .
(iv) P A , Ψ : = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 P_{A,\Psi}:=\theta_AS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 P A , Ψ := θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 is an idempotent onto θ A ( H ) \theta_A(\mathcal{H}) θ A ( H ) .
We next define the notions of Riesz and orthonormal factorable weak OVFs.
Definition 5.1.9. A factorable weak OVF ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be a Riesz OVF if P A , Ψ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 P_{A,\Psi}=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0} P A , Ψ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . A Parseval and Riesz OVF, i.e., θ Ψ ∗ θ A = I H \theta_\Psi^*\theta_A=I_{\mathcal{H}} θ Ψ ∗ θ A = I H and θ A θ Ψ ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_A\theta_\Psi^*=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0} θ A θ Ψ ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 is called as an orthonormal OVF .
Proposition 5.1.10. A factorable weak OVF ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is an orthonormal OVF if and only if it is a Parseval OVF and A n Ψ m ∗ = δ n , m I H 0 A_n\Psi_m^*=\delta_{n,m}I_{\mathcal{H}_0} A n Ψ m ∗ = δ n , m I H 0 , ∀ n , m ∈ N \forall n,m\in\mathbb{N} ∀ n , m ∈ N .
Proof. ( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) We have θ A θ Ψ ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_A\theta_\Psi^*=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0} θ A θ Ψ ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . Hence
e m ⊗ y = θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( e m ⊗ y ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ Ψ k ∗ L k ∗ ( e m ⊗ y ) ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n Ψ m ∗ y = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( e n ⊗ A n Ψ m ∗ y ) = e m ⊗ ( A m Ψ m ∗ y ) + ∑ n = 1 n ≠ m ∞ ( e n ⊗ A n Ψ m ∗ y ) , ∀ m ∈ N , y ∈ H 0 . \begin{aligned}
e_m\otimes y=\theta_A\theta_\Psi^*(e_m\otimes y)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\Psi_k^*L_k^*(e_m\otimes y)\right) \\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_n\Psi_m^*y=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(e_n\otimes A_n\Psi_m^*y) \\
&=e_m\otimes(A_m\Psi_m^*y)+\sum_{\substack{n=1\\n\ne m}}^{\infty}(e_n\otimes A_n\Psi_m^*y),\quad\forall m\in\mathbb{N},\quad y\in\mathcal{H}_0.
\end{aligned} e m ⊗ y = θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( e m ⊗ y ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n A n ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ k ∗ L k ∗ ( e m ⊗ y ) ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n A n Ψ m ∗ y = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( e n ⊗ A n Ψ m ∗ y ) = e m ⊗ ( A m Ψ m ∗ y ) + n = 1 n = m ∑ ∞ ( e n ⊗ A n Ψ m ∗ y ) , ∀ m ∈ N , y ∈ H 0 .
We then have A n Ψ m ∗ y = δ n , m y , ∀ y ∈ H 0 A_n\Psi_m^*y=\delta_{n,m}y,\forall y\in\mathcal{H}_0 A n Ψ m ∗ y = δ n , m y , ∀ y ∈ H 0 .
( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ Ψ k ∗ L k ∗ ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n L n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_A\theta_\Psi^*=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\Psi_k^*L_k^*\right)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nL_n^*=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0} θ A θ Ψ ∗ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ Ψ k ∗ L k ∗ ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n L n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
:::
We now derive a dilation result for factorable weak OVFs. First we need a lemma for this.
Lemma 5.1.11. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then the range of θ A \theta_A θ A is closed.
Proof. Let { h n } n = 1 ∞ \{h_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { h n } n = 1 ∞ in H \mathcal{H} H be such that { θ A h n } n = 1 ∞ \{\theta_Ah_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { θ A h n } n = 1 ∞ converges to y ∈ H 0 y\in\mathcal{H}_0 y ∈ H 0 . This gives S A , Ψ h n → θ Ψ ∗ y S_{A,\Psi}h_n\to\theta_\Psi^*y S A , Ψ h n → θ Ψ ∗ y as n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ and this in turn gives h n → S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ y h_n\to S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*y h n → S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ y as n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ . An application of θ A \theta_A θ A gives θ A h n → θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ y \theta_Ah_n\to\theta_AS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*y θ A h n → θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ y as n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ . Therefore y = θ A ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ y ) y=\theta_A(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*y) y = θ A ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ y ) .
Theorem 5.1.12. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a Parseval factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) such that θ A ( H ) = θ Ψ ( H ) \theta_A(\mathcal{H})=\theta_\Psi(\mathcal{H}) θ A ( H ) = θ Ψ ( H ) and P A , Ψ P_{A,\Psi} P A , Ψ is projection. Then there exist a Hilbert space H 1 \mathcal{H}_1 H 1 which contains H \mathcal{H} H isometrically and bounded linear operators B n , Φ n : H 1 → H 0 , ∀ n B_n,\Phi_n:\mathcal{H}_1\to\mathcal{H}_0,\forall n B n , Φ n : H 1 → H 0 , ∀ n such that ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) is an orthonormal OVF in B ( H 1 , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_1,\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H 1 , H 0 ) and B n ∣ H = A n , Φ n ∣ H = Ψ n , ∀ n ∈ N B_n|_{\mathcal{H}}=A_n,\Phi_n|_{\mathcal{H}}=\Psi_n,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} B n ∣ H = A n , Φ n ∣ H = Ψ n , ∀ n ∈ N .
Proof. We first see that P A , Ψ P_{A,\Psi} P A , Ψ is the orthogonal projection from ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 onto θ A ( H ) = θ Ψ ( H ) \theta_A(\mathcal{H})=\theta_\Psi(\mathcal{H}) θ A ( H ) = θ Ψ ( H ) . Define H 1 : = H ⊕ θ A ( H ) ⊥ \mathcal{H}_1:=\mathcal{H}\oplus\theta_A(\mathcal{H})^\perp H 1 := H ⊕ θ A ( H ) ⊥ . From Lemma 5.1.11, H 1 \mathcal{H}_1 H 1 becomes a Hilbert space. Then H ∋ h ↦ h ⊕ 0 ∈ H 1 \mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto h\oplus0\in\mathcal{H}_1 H ∋ h ↦ h ⊕ 0 ∈ H 1 is an isometry. Set P A , Ψ ⊥ : = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − P A , Ψ P_{A,\Psi}^\perp:=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}-P_{A,\Psi} P A , Ψ ⊥ := I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − P A , Ψ and define
B n : H 1 ∋ h ⊕ g ↦ A n h + L n ∗ P A , Ψ ⊥ g ∈ H 0 , B_n:\mathcal{H}_1\ni h\oplus g\mapsto A_nh+L_n^*P_{A,\Psi}^\perp g\in\mathcal{H}_0, B n : H 1 ∋ h ⊕ g ↦ A n h + L n ∗ P A , Ψ ⊥ g ∈ H 0 ,
Φ n : H 1 ∋ h ⊕ g ↦ Ψ n h + L n ∗ P A , Ψ ⊥ g ∈ H 0 , ∀ n ∈ N . \Phi_n:\mathcal{H}_1\ni h\oplus g\mapsto\Psi_nh+L_n^*P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}g\in\mathcal{H}_0,\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. Φ n : H 1 ∋ h ⊕ g ↦ Ψ n h + L n ∗ P A , Ψ ⊥ g ∈ H 0 , ∀ n ∈ N .
Then clearly B n ∣ H = A n B_n|_{\mathcal{H}}=A_n B n ∣ H = A n , Φ n ∣ H = Ψ n \Phi_n|_{\mathcal{H}}=\Psi_n Φ n ∣ H = Ψ n , ∀ n ∈ N \forall n\in\mathbb{N} ∀ n ∈ N . Now
θ B ( h ⊕ g ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n h + ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n L n ∗ P A , Ψ ⊥ g = θ A h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g , ∀ h ⊕ g ∈ H 1 . \theta_B(h\oplus g)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_nh+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nL_n^*P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}g=\theta_Ah+P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}g,\quad\forall h\oplus g\in\mathcal{H}_1. θ B ( h ⊕ g ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n A n h + n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n L n ∗ P A , Ψ ⊥ g = θ A h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g , ∀ h ⊕ g ∈ H 1 .
Similarly θ Φ ( h ⊕ g ) = θ Ψ h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g , ∀ h ⊕ g ∈ H 1 \theta_\Phi(h\oplus g)=\theta_\Psi h+P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}g,\forall h\oplus g\in\mathcal{H}_1 θ Φ ( h ⊕ g ) = θ Ψ h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g , ∀ h ⊕ g ∈ H 1 . Also
⟨ θ B ∗ z , h ⊕ g ⟩ = ⟨ z , θ B ( h ⊕ g ) ⟩ = ⟨ θ A ∗ z , h ⟩ + ⟨ P A , Ψ ⊥ z , g ⟩ = ⟨ θ A ∗ z ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ z , h ⊕ g ⟩ , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , ∀ h ⊕ g ∈ H 1 . \begin{aligned}
\langle\theta_{B}^{*}z,h\oplus g\rangle&=\langle z,\theta_B(h\oplus g)\rangle=\langle\theta_A^{*}z,h\rangle+\langle P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}z,g\rangle\\
&=\langle\theta_A^{*}z\oplus P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}z,h\oplus g\rangle,\quad\forall z\in\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0,\forall h\oplus g\in\mathcal{H}_1.
\end{aligned} ⟨ θ B ∗ z , h ⊕ g ⟩ = ⟨ z , θ B ( h ⊕ g )⟩ = ⟨ θ A ∗ z , h ⟩ + ⟨ P A , Ψ ⊥ z , g ⟩ = ⟨ θ A ∗ z ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ z , h ⊕ g ⟩ , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , ∀ h ⊕ g ∈ H 1 .
Hence θ B ∗ z = θ A ∗ z ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ z , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_B^{*}z=\theta_A^{*}z\oplus P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}z,\forall z\in\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 θ B ∗ z = θ A ∗ z ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ z , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 and similarly θ Φ ∗ z = θ Ψ ∗ z ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ z , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \theta_\Phi^{*}z=\theta_\Psi^{*}z\oplus P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}z,\ \forall z\in\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 θ Φ ∗ z = θ Ψ ∗ z ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ z , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . By using θ A ( H ) = θ Ψ ( H ) \theta_A(\mathcal{H})=\theta_\Psi(\mathcal{H}) θ A ( H ) = θ Ψ ( H ) and θ Ψ ∗ P A , Ψ ⊥ = 0 = P A , Ψ ⊥ θ A \theta_\Psi^{*}P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}=0=P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}\theta_A θ Ψ ∗ P A , Ψ ⊥ = 0 = P A , Ψ ⊥ θ A , we get
S B , Φ ( h ⊕ g ) = θ Φ ∗ ( θ A h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g ) = θ Ψ ∗ ( θ A h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g ) ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ ( θ A h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g ) = ( S A , Ψ h + 0 ) ⊕ ( 0 + P A , Ψ ⊥ g ) = S A , Ψ h ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ g = I H h ⊕ I θ A ( H ) ⊥ g , ∀ h ⊕ g ∈ H 1 . \begin{aligned}
S_{B,\Phi}(h\oplus g)&=\theta_\Phi^{*}(\theta_Ah+P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}g)\\
&=\theta_\Psi^{*}(\theta_Ah+P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}g)\oplus P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}(\theta_Ah+P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}g)\\
&=(S_{A,\Psi}h+0)\oplus(0+P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}g)=S_{A,\Psi}h\oplus P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}g\\
&=I_{\mathcal{H}}h\oplus I_{\theta_A(\mathcal{H})^\perp}g,\quad\forall h\oplus g\in\mathcal{H}_1.
\end{aligned} S B , Φ ( h ⊕ g ) = θ Φ ∗ ( θ A h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g ) = θ Ψ ∗ ( θ A h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g ) ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ ( θ A h + P A , Ψ ⊥ g ) = ( S A , Ψ h + 0 ) ⊕ ( 0 + P A , Ψ ⊥ g ) = S A , Ψ h ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ g = I H h ⊕ I θ A ( H ) ⊥ g , ∀ h ⊕ g ∈ H 1 .
Hence ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) is a Parseval weak OVF in B ( H 1 , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_1,\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H 1 , H 0 ) . We further find
P B , Φ z = θ B S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ z = θ B θ Φ ∗ z = θ B ( θ Ψ ∗ z ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ z ) = θ A ( θ Ψ ∗ z ) + P A , Ψ ⊥ ( P A , Ψ ⊥ z ) = P A , Ψ z + P A , Ψ ⊥ z = P A , Ψ z + ( ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ I H 0 ) − P A , Ψ ) z = ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ I H 0 ) z , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . \begin{aligned}
P_{B,\Phi}z&=\theta_BS_{B,\Phi}^{-1}\theta_\Phi^{*}z=\theta_B\theta_\Phi^{*}z=\theta_B(\theta_\Psi^{*}z\oplus P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}z)\\
&=\theta_A(\theta_\Psi^{*}z)+P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}(P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}z)=P_{A,\Psi}z+P_{A,\Psi}^{\perp}z\\
&=P_{A,\Psi}z+\left((I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})-P_{A,\Psi}\right)z=(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})z,\quad\forall z\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0.
\end{aligned} P B , Φ z = θ B S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ z = θ B θ Φ ∗ z = θ B ( θ Ψ ∗ z ⊕ P A , Ψ ⊥ z ) = θ A ( θ Ψ ∗ z ) + P A , Ψ ⊥ ( P A , Ψ ⊥ z ) = P A , Ψ z + P A , Ψ ⊥ z = P A , Ψ z + ( ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ I H 0 ) − P A , Ψ ) z = ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ I H 0 ) z , ∀ z ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
Therefore ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) is a Riesz weak OVF in B ( H 1 , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_1,\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H 1 , H 0 ) . Thus ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) is an orthonormal weak OVF in B ( H 1 , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_1,\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H 1 , H 0 ) .
Theorem 5.1.13. A pair ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if and only if
A n = L n ∗ U , Ψ n = L n ∗ V , ∀ n ∈ N , A_n=L_n^*U,\quad\Psi_n=L_n^*V,\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, A n = L n ∗ U , Ψ n = L n ∗ V , ∀ n ∈ N , where U , V : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U,V:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 U , V : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 are bounded linear operators such that V ∗ U V^*U V ∗ U is bounded invertible.
Proof. ( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) Clearly θ A \theta_A θ A and θ Ψ \theta_\Psi θ Ψ are well-defined bounded linear operators. Let h ∈ H h\in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H . Then using Equation (13) , we have
S A , Ψ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( L n ∗ V ) ∗ L n ∗ U h = V ∗ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n L n ∗ ) U h = V ∗ U h . (40) S_{A,\Psi}=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(L_n^*V)^*L_n^*Uh=V^*\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nL_n^*\right)Uh=V^*Uh. \tag*{(40)} S A , Ψ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( L n ∗ V ) ∗ L n ∗ U h = V ∗ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n L n ∗ ) U h = V ∗ U h . (40)
Hence S A , Ψ S_{A,\Psi} S A , Ψ is bounded invertible.
( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Define U : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n U:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_n U := ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n , V : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n Ψ n V:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_n\Psi_n V := ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n Ψ n . Then
L n ∗ U = L n ∗ ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ L k A k ) = ∑ k = 1 ∞ L n ∗ L k A k = A n , L_n^*U=L_n^*\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}L_kA_k\right)=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}L_n^*L_kA_k=A_n, L n ∗ U = L n ∗ ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ L k A k ) = k = 1 ∑ ∞ L n ∗ L k A k = A n ,
L n ∗ V = L n ∗ ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ L k Ψ k ) = ∑ k = 1 ∞ L n ∗ L k Ψ k = Ψ n , ∀ n ∈ N L_n^*V=L_n^*\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}L_k\Psi_k\right)=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}L_n^*L_k\Psi_k=\Psi_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N} L n ∗ V = L n ∗ ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ L k Ψ k ) = k = 1 ∑ ∞ L n ∗ L k Ψ k = Ψ n , ∀ n ∈ N
and
V ∗ U = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ ) ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ L k A k ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n = S A , Ψ V^*U=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*L_n^*\right)\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}L_kA_k\right)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*A_n=S_{A,\Psi} V ∗ U = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ ) ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ L k A k ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n = S A , Ψ
which is bounded invertible.
Corollary 5.1.14. A pair { A n } n , { Ψ n } n \{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n { A n } n , { Ψ n } n is a Riesz factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if and only if
A n = L n ∗ U , Ψ n = L n ∗ V , ∀ n ∈ N , A_n=L_n^*U,\qquad\Psi_n=L_n^*V,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, A n = L n ∗ U , Ψ n = L n ∗ V , ∀ n ∈ N , where U , V : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U,V:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 U , V : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 are bounded linear operators such that V ∗ U V^*U V ∗ U is bounded invertible and U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U(V^*U)^{-1}V^*=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0} U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
Proof. ( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) P A , Ψ = U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 P_{A,\Psi}=U(V^*U)^{-1}V^*=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0} P A , Ψ = U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Let U U U and V V V be as in Theorem 5.1.13 . Then U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = P A , Ψ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U(V^*U)^{-1}V^*=P_{A,\Psi}=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0} U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = P A , Ψ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
Corollary 5.1.15. A pair { A n } n , { Ψ n } n \{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n { A n } n , { Ψ n } n is an orthonormal factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if and only if
A n = L n ∗ U , Ψ n = L n ∗ V , ∀ n ∈ N , A_n=L_n^*U,\qquad\Psi_n=L_n^*V,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, A n = L n ∗ U , Ψ n = L n ∗ V , ∀ n ∈ N , where U , V : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U,V:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 U , V : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 are bounded linear operators such that V ∗ U V^*U V ∗ U is bounded invertible and V ∗ U = I H V^*U=I_{\mathcal{H}} V ∗ U = I H , I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 = U V ∗ I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}=UV^* I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 = U V ∗ .
Proof. We use Corollary 5.1.14.
( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) S A , Ψ = V ∗ U = I H , P A , Ψ = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ = θ A θ Ψ ∗ = θ F U V ∗ θ F ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 S_{A,\Psi}=V^{*}U=I_{\mathcal{H}}, P_{A,\Psi}=\theta_A S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}=\theta_A\theta_{\Psi}^{*}=\theta_FUV^{*}\theta_F^{*}=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0} S A , Ψ = V ∗ U = I H , P A , Ψ = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ = θ A θ Ψ ∗ = θ F U V ∗ θ F ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) V ∗ U = S A , Ψ = I H V^{*}U=S_{A,\Psi}=I_{\mathcal{H}} V ∗ U = S A , Ψ = I H , and by using Proposition 5.1.10,
U V ∗ = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n ∗ A n ) ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ Ψ k ∗ L k ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n L n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . UV^{*}=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_n^{*}A_n\right)\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\Psi_k^{*}L_k\right)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nL_n^{*}=I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}. U V ∗ = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n ∗ A n ) ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ k ∗ L k ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n L n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
Theorem 5.1.16. Let { F n } n \{F_n\}_n { F n } n be an orthonormal basis in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then a pair ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if and only if
A n = F n U , Ψ n = F n V , ∀ n ∈ N , A_n=F_nU,\qquad\Psi_n=F_nV,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, A n = F n U , Ψ n = F n V , ∀ n ∈ N , where U , V : H → H U,V:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} U , V : H → H are bounded linear operators such that V ∗ U V^{*}U V ∗ U is bounded invertible.
Proof. ( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n ( F n U ) = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n F n ) U \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_n(F_nU)=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nF_n\right)U ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n ( F n U ) = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n F n ) U , ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n ( F n V ) = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n F n ) V \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_n(F_nV)=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nF_n\right)V ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n ( F n V ) = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n F n ) V . These show analysis operators for ( { F n U } n , { F n V } n ) (\{F_nU\}_n,\{F_nV\}_n) ({ F n U } n , { F n V } n ) are well-defined bounded linear operators and the equality
∑ n = 1 ∞ ( F n V ) ∗ ( F n U ) = V ∗ U \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(F_nV)^{*}(F_nU)=V^{*}U n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( F n V ) ∗ ( F n U ) = V ∗ U
shows that it is a factorable weak OVF.
( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a factorable weak OVF. Note that the series ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ A n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}F_n^{*}A_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ A n and ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ Ψ n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}F_n^{*}\Psi_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ Ψ n converge. In fact, for each h ∈ H h\in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m F n ∗ A n h ∥ 2 = ⟨ ∑ n = 1 m F n ∗ A n h , ∑ k = 1 m F k ∗ A k h ⟩ = ∑ n = 1 m ⟨ A n h , F n ( ∑ k = 1 m F k ∗ A k h ) ⟩ = ∑ n = 1 m ∥ A n h ∥ 2 . \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}F_n^{*}A_nh\right\|^2
=\left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{m}F_n^{*}A_nh,\sum_{k=1}^{m}F_k^{*}A_kh\right\rangle
=\sum_{n=1}^{m}\left\langle A_nh,F_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{m}F_k^{*}A_kh\right)\right\rangle
=\sum_{n=1}^{m}\|A_nh\|^2. n = 1 ∑ m F n ∗ A n h 2 = ⟨ n = 1 ∑ m F n ∗ A n h , k = 1 ∑ m F k ∗ A k h ⟩ = n = 1 ∑ m ⟨ A n h , F n ( k = 1 ∑ m F k ∗ A k h ) ⟩ = n = 1 ∑ m ∥ A n h ∥ 2 .
which converges to ∥ θ A h ∥ 2 = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n h ∥ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n h ∥ 2 \|\theta_Ah\|^2=\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_nh\|^2=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\|A_nh\|^2 ∥ θ A h ∥ 2 = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n h ∥ 2 = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n h ∥ 2 . Define U : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ A n U:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}F_n^{*}A_n U := ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ A n and V : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ Ψ n V:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}F_n^{*}\Psi_n V := ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ Ψ n . Then F n U = A n , F n V = Ψ n , ∀ n ∈ N F_nU=A_n,F_nV=\Psi_n,\forall n\in\mathbb{N} F n U = A n , F n V = Ψ n , ∀ n ∈ N and
V ∗ U = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ F n ) ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ F k ∗ A k ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n = S A , Ψ V^{*}U=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^{*}F_n\right)\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}F_k^{*}A_k\right)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^{*}A_n=S_{A,\Psi} V ∗ U = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ F n ) ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ F k ∗ A k ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n = S A , Ψ
which is bounded invertible.
Corollary 5.1.17. Let { F n } n \{F_n\}_n { F n } n be an orthonormal basis in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then a pair ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is (i) a Riesz factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if and only if
A n = F n U , Ψ n = F n V , ∀ n ∈ N , A_n=F_nU,\qquad\Psi_n=F_nV,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, A n = F n U , Ψ n = F n V , ∀ n ∈ N ,
where U , V : H → H U,V:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} U , V : H → H are bounded linear operators such that V ∗ U V^*U V ∗ U is bounded invertible and U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = I H U(V^*U)^{-1}V^*=I_{\mathcal{H}} U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = I H .
(ii) an orthonormal factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if and only if
A n = F n U , Ψ n = F n V , ∀ n ∈ N , A_n=F_nU,\qquad\Psi_n=F_nV,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, A n = F n U , Ψ n = F n V , ∀ n ∈ N ,
where U , V : H → H U,V:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} U , V : H → H are bounded linear operators such that V ∗ U V^*U V ∗ U is bounded invertible and V ∗ U = I H = U V ∗ V^*U=I_{\mathcal{H}}=UV^* V ∗ U = I H = U V ∗ .
Proof. (i) ( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ )
P A , Ψ = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n F n U ) ( V ∗ U ) − 1 ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ V ∗ F k ∗ L k ∗ ) = θ F U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ θ F ∗ = θ F I H θ F ∗ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n F n ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ F k ∗ L k ∗ ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n L n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . \begin{aligned}
P_{A,\Psi}=\theta_AS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}
=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nF_nU\right)(V^*U)^{-1}\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}V^*F_k^*L_k^*\right) \\
&=\theta_FU(V^*U)^{-1}V^*\theta_F^*
=\theta_FI_{\mathcal{H}}\theta_F^*
=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nF_n\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}F_k^*L_k^*\right) \\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nL_n^*
=I_{\ell_2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}.
\end{aligned} P A , Ψ = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n F n U ) ( V ∗ U ) − 1 ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ V ∗ F k ∗ L k ∗ ) = θ F U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ θ F ∗ = θ F I H θ F ∗ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n F n ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ F k ∗ L k ∗ ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n L n ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Let U U U and V V V be as in Theorem 5.1.16. Then
U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ F k ∗ A k ) S A , Ψ − 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ F n ) = ( ∑ r = 1 ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ L k A k ) S A , Ψ − 1 ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ ) ( ∑ m = 1 ∞ L m F m ) = ( ∑ r = 1 ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ( ∑ m = 1 ∞ L m F m ) = ( ∑ r = 1 ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) P A , Ψ ( ∑ m = 1 ∞ L m F m ) = ( ∑ r = 1 ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ) ( ∑ m = 1 ∞ L m F m ) = ( ∑ r = 1 ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) ( ∑ m = 1 ∞ L m F m ) = ∑ r = 1 ∞ F r ∗ F r = I H . \begin{aligned}
U(V^*U)^{-1}V^*
=\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}F_k^*A_k\right)S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*F_n\right) \\
&=\left(\sum_{r=1}^{\infty}F_r^*L_r^*\right)\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}L_kA_k\right)S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*L_n^*\right)\left(\sum_{m=1}^{\infty}L_mF_m\right) \\
&=\left(\sum_{r=1}^{\infty}F_r^*L_r^*\right)\theta_AS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*\left(\sum_{m=1}^{\infty}L_mF_m\right) \\
&=\left(\sum_{r=1}^{\infty}F_r^*L_r^*\right)P_{A,\Psi}\left(\sum_{m=1}^{\infty}L_mF_m\right) \\
&=\left(\sum_{r=1}^{\infty}F_r^*L_r^*\right)\left(I_{\ell_2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}\right)\left(\sum_{m=1}^{\infty}L_mF_m\right) \\
&=\left(\sum_{r=1}^{\infty}F_r^*L_r^*\right)\left(\sum_{m=1}^{\infty}L_mF_m\right)
=\sum_{r=1}^{\infty}F_r^*F_r=I_{\mathcal{H}}.
\end{aligned} U ( V ∗ U ) − 1 V ∗ = ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ F k ∗ A k ) S A , Ψ − 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ F n ) = ( r = 1 ∑ ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ L k A k ) S A , Ψ − 1 ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ ) ( m = 1 ∑ ∞ L m F m ) = ( r = 1 ∑ ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ( m = 1 ∑ ∞ L m F m ) = ( r = 1 ∑ ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) P A , Ψ ( m = 1 ∑ ∞ L m F m ) = ( r = 1 ∑ ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ) ( m = 1 ∑ ∞ L m F m ) = ( r = 1 ∑ ∞ F r ∗ L r ∗ ) ( m = 1 ∑ ∞ L m F m ) = r = 1 ∑ ∞ F r ∗ F r = I H .
(ii) We use (i).
( ⇐ ) S A , Ψ = V ∗ U = I H , P A , Ψ = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ = θ A θ Ψ ∗ = θ F U V ∗ θ F ∗ = θ F I H θ F ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . (\Leftarrow)\ S_{A,\Psi}=V^{*}U=I_{\mathcal{H}},\ P_{A,\Psi}=\theta_A S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}=\theta_A\theta_{\Psi}^{*}=\theta_FUV^{*}\theta_F^{*}=\theta_FI_{\mathcal{H}}\theta_F^{*}=I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}. ( ⇐ ) S A , Ψ = V ∗ U = I H , P A , Ψ = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ = θ A θ Ψ ∗ = θ F U V ∗ θ F ∗ = θ F I H θ F ∗ = I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
( ⇒ ) V ∗ U = S A , Ψ = I H and using Proposition 5.1.10, (\Rightarrow)\ V^{*}U=S_{A,\Psi}=I_{\mathcal{H}}\text{ and using Proposition 5.1.10,} ( ⇒ ) V ∗ U = S A , Ψ = I H and using Proposition 5.1.10,
U V ∗ = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ A n ) ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ Ψ k ∗ F k ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ F n ∗ F n = I H . UV^{*}=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}F_n^{*}A_n\right)\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\Psi_k^{*}F_k\right)=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}F_n^{*}F_n=I_{\mathcal{H}}. U V ∗ = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ F n ∗ A n ) ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ k ∗ F k ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ F n ∗ F n = I H .
We next derive another characterization which is free from natural numbers.
Theorem 5.1.18. Let { A n } n , { Ψ n } n \{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n { A n } n , { Ψ n } n be in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a factorable weak OVF
(i) if and only if
U : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ y ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∈ H , and V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ z ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ z ∈ H U:\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\ni y\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^{*}L_n^{*}y\in\mathcal{H},\quad\text{and}\quad V:\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\ni z\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^{*}L_n^{*}z\in\mathcal{H} U : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ y ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∈ H , and V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ z ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ z ∈ H are well-defined bounded linear operators such that V U ∗ VU^{*} V U ∗ is bounded invertible.
(ii) if and only if
U : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ y ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∈ H , and S : H ∋ g ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n Ψ n g ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U:\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\ni y\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^{*}L_n^{*}y\in\mathcal{H},\quad\text{and}\quad S:\mathcal{H}\ni g\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_n\Psi_n g\in\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 U : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ y ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∈ H , and S : H ∋ g ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n Ψ n g ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 are well-defined bounded linear operators such that S ∗ U ∗ S^{*}U^{*} S ∗ U ∗ is bounded invertible.
(iii) if and only if
R : H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , and V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ z ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ z ∈ H R:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_nh\in\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0,\quad\text{and}\quad V:\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\ni z\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^{*}L_n^{*}z\in\mathcal{H} R : H ∋ h ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , and V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ∋ z ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ L n ∗ z ∈ H are well-defined bounded linear operators such that V R VR V R is bounded invertible.
(iv) if and only if
R : H ∋ h ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , and S : H ∋ g ↦ ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n Ψ n g ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 R:\mathcal{H}\ni h\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_nh\in\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0,\quad\text{and}\quad S:\mathcal{H}\ni g\mapsto\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_n\Psi_n g\in\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 R : H ∋ h ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n A n h ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , and S : H ∋ g ↦ n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n Ψ n g ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 are well-defined bounded linear operators such that S ∗ R S^{*}R S ∗ R is bounded invertible.
Proof. We prove (i) and others are similar.
( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Now U = θ A ∗ U=\theta_A^* U = θ A ∗ , V = θ Φ ∗ V=\theta_\Phi^* V = θ Φ ∗ and hence V U ∗ = θ Φ ∗ θ A = S A , Ψ VU^*=\theta_\Phi^*\theta_A=S_{A,\Psi} V U ∗ = θ Φ ∗ θ A = S A , Ψ .
( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) Now θ A = U ∗ \theta_A=U^* θ A = U ∗ , θ Ψ = V ∗ \theta_\Psi=V^* θ Ψ = V ∗ and hence S A , Ψ = θ Ψ ∗ θ A = V U ∗ S_{A,\Psi}=\theta_\Psi^*\theta_A=VU^* S A , Ψ = θ Ψ ∗ θ A = V U ∗ .
Now we try to characterize all dual OVFs.
Lemma 5.1.19. Let { A n } n , { Ψ n } n \{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n { A n } n , { Ψ n } n be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then a factorable weak OVF { B n } n , { Φ n } n \{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n { B n } n , { Φ n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is a dual for { A n } n , { Ψ n } n \{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n { A n } n , { Ψ n } n if and only if
B n = L n ∗ U , Φ n = L n ∗ V ∗ , ∀ n ∈ N B_n=L_n^*U,\qquad\Phi_n=L_n^*V^*,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N} B n = L n ∗ U , Φ n = L n ∗ V ∗ , ∀ n ∈ N where U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 is a bounded right-inverse of θ Ψ ∗ \theta_\Psi^* θ Ψ ∗ and V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H V:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\to\mathcal{H} V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H is a bounded left-inverse of θ A \theta_A θ A such that V U VU V U is bounded invertible.
Proof. ( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) “If” part of proof of Theorem 5.1.13, says that { B n } n , { Φ n } n \{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n { B n } n , { Φ n } n is a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . We now check for the duality of { B n } n , { Φ n } n \{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n { B n } n , { Φ n } n . Consider θ Φ ∗ θ A = V ∗ θ A = I H \theta_\Phi^*\theta_A=V^*\theta_A=I_{\mathcal{H}} θ Φ ∗ θ A = V ∗ θ A = I H , θ Ψ ∗ θ B = θ Ψ ∗ U = I H \theta_\Psi^*\theta_B=\theta_\Psi^*U=I_{\mathcal{H}} θ Ψ ∗ θ B = θ Ψ ∗ U = I H .
( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) Let { B n } n , { Φ n } n \{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n { B n } n , { Φ n } n be a dual factorable weak OVF for { A n } n , { Ψ n } n \{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n { A n } n , { Ψ n } n . Then θ Φ ∗ θ B = I H = θ Φ ∗ θ A \theta_\Phi^*\theta_B=I_{\mathcal{H}}=\theta_\Phi^*\theta_A θ Φ ∗ θ B = I H = θ Φ ∗ θ A . Define U : = θ B , V : = θ Φ ∗ U:=\theta_B,V:=\theta_\Phi^* U := θ B , V := θ Φ ∗ . Then U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 is a bounded right-inverse of θ Ψ ∗ \theta_\Psi^* θ Ψ ∗ and V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H V:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\to\mathcal{H} V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H is a left inverse of θ A \theta_A θ A such that V U = θ Φ ∗ θ B = S B , Φ VU=\theta_\Phi^*\theta_B=S_{B,\Phi} V U = θ Φ ∗ θ B = S B , Φ is bounded invertible. We now see
L n ∗ U = L n ∗ ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ L k B k ) = B n , L n ∗ V ∗ = L n ∗ ( ∑ k = 1 ∞ L k Φ k ) = Φ n , ∀ n ∈ N . L_n^*U=L_n^*\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}L_kB_k\right)=B_n,\qquad L_n^*V^*=L_n^*\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}L_k\Phi_k\right)=\Phi_n,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. L n ∗ U = L n ∗ ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ L k B k ) = B n , L n ∗ V ∗ = L n ∗ ( k = 1 ∑ ∞ L k Φ k ) = Φ n , ∀ n ∈ N .
Lemma 5.1.20. Let { A n } n , { Ψ n } n \{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n { A n } n , { Ψ n } n be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then
(i) R : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 R:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 R : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 is a bounded right-inverse of θ Ψ ∗ \theta_\Psi^* θ Ψ ∗ if and only if
R = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U , R=\theta_AS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}-\theta_AS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*)U, R = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U , where U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 is a bounded linear operator.
(ii) L : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H L:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\to\mathcal{H} L : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H is a bounded left-inverse of θ A \theta_A θ A if and only if
L = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) , L=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*+V(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}-\theta_AS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*), L = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) , where V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H V:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\to\mathcal{H} V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H is a bounded linear operator.
Proof. (i) (⇐ \Leftarrow ⇐ ) Let U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0} U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 be a bounded linear operator. Then
θ Ψ ∗ ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U ) = I H + θ Ψ ∗ U − θ Ψ ∗ U = I H . \theta_{\Psi}^{*}\left(\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*})U\right)=I_{\mathcal{H}}+\theta_{\Psi}^{*}U-\theta_{\Psi}^{*}U=I_{\mathcal{H}}. θ Ψ ∗ ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U ) = I H + θ Ψ ∗ U − θ Ψ ∗ U = I H .
Therefore θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U \theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*})U θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U is a bounded right-inverse of θ Ψ ∗ \theta_{\Psi}^{*} θ Ψ ∗ .
(⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ ) Let R : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 R:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0} R : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 be a bounded right-inverse of θ Ψ ∗ \theta_{\Psi}^{*} θ Ψ ∗ . Define U : = R U:=R U := R . Then
θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) R = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + R − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 = R . \theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*})U
=\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*})R
=\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+R-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}=R. θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) R = θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + R − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 = R .
(ii) (⇐ \Leftarrow ⇐ ) Let V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H V:\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}\to\mathcal{H} V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H be a bounded linear operator. Then
( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) ) θ A = I H + V θ A − V θ A I H = I H . (S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}+V(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}))\theta_{A}
=I_{\mathcal{H}}+V\theta_{A}-V\theta_{A}I_{\mathcal{H}}=I_{\mathcal{H}}. ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ )) θ A = I H + V θ A − V θ A I H = I H .
Therefore S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}+V(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}) S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) is a bounded left-inverse of θ A \theta_{A} θ A .
(⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ ) Let L : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H L:\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}\to\mathcal{H} L : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H be a bounded left-inverse of θ A \theta_{A} θ A . Define V : = L V:=L V := L . Then
S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + L ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + L − I H S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ = L . S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}+V(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*})
=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}+L(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*})
=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}+L-I_{\mathcal{H}}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}=L. S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + L ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + L − I H S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ = L .
Theorem 5.1.21. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then a factorable weak OVF ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) (\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n) ({ B n } n , { Φ n } n ) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is a dual for ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) if and only if
B n = A n S A , Ψ − 1 + L n ∗ U − A n S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ U , B_n=A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+L_n^{*}U-A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}U, B n = A n S A , Ψ − 1 + L n ∗ U − A n S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ U , Φ n = Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ + L n ∗ V ∗ − Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ V ∗ , ∀ n ∈ N \Phi_n=\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}+L_n^{*}V^{*}-\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_{A}^{*}V^{*},\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N} Φ n = Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ + L n ∗ V ∗ − Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ V ∗ , ∀ n ∈ N such that the operator
S A , Ψ − 1 + V U − V θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ U S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+VU-V\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}U S A , Ψ − 1 + V U − V θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ U is bounded invertible, where U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0} U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 and V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H V:\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}\to\mathcal{H} V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H are bounded linear operators.
Proof. Lemmas 5.1.19 and 5.1.20 give the characterization of dual weak OVF as
B n = L n ∗ ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U ) = A n S A , Ψ − 1 + L n ∗ U − A n S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ U , \begin{aligned}
B_n=L_n^{*}(\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{A}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*})U) \\
&=A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+L_n^{*}U-A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}U,
\end{aligned} B n = L n ∗ ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U ) = A n S A , Ψ − 1 + L n ∗ U − A n S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ U ,
Φ n = L n ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ ) V ∗ ) = Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ + L n ∗ V ∗ − Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ V ∗ , ∀ n ∈ N \begin{aligned}
\Phi_n=L_n^{*}(\theta_{\Psi}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}+(I_{\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_{0}}-\theta_{\Psi}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_{A}^{*})V^{*}) \\
&=\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}+L_n^{*}V^{*}-\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_{A}^{*}V^{*},\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}
\end{aligned} Φ n = L n ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ ) V ∗ ) = Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ + L n ∗ V ∗ − Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ V ∗ , ∀ n ∈ N
such that the operator
( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) ) ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U ) \left(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*+V\left(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}-\theta_A S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*\right)\right)\left(\theta_A S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+\left(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}-\theta_A S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*\right)U\right) ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) ) ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U )
is bounded invertible, where U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 U:\mathcal{H}\to\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 U : H → ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 and V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H V:\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0\to\mathcal{H} V : ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 → H are bounded linear operators. We expand and get
( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) ) ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U ) = S A , Ψ − 1 + V U − V θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ U . \left(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*+V\left(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}-\theta_A S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*\right)\right)\left(\theta_A S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+\left(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0}-\theta_A S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*\right)U\right)
=
S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}+VU-V\theta_A S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^*U. ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ + V ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) ) ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 + ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 − θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) U ) = S A , Ψ − 1 + V U − V θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ U .
We now define the orthogonality for weak OVFs.
Definition 5.1.22. A weak OVF ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be orthogonal to a weak OVF ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if
∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Φ n ∗ A n = 0. \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*B_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Phi_n^*A_n=0. n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n = n = 1 ∑ ∞ Φ n ∗ A n = 0.
Remarkable property of orthogonal frames is that we can interpolate as well as we can take direct sum of them to get new frames. These are illustrated in the following two results.
Proposition 5.1.23. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) and ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) be two Parseval OVFs in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) which are orthogonal. If C , D , E , F ∈ B ( H ) C,D,E,F\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) C , D , E , F ∈ B ( H ) are such that C ∗ E + D ∗ F = I H C^*E+D^*F=I_{\mathcal{H}} C ∗ E + D ∗ F = I H , then
( { A n C + B n D } n , { Ψ n E + Φ n F } n ) \left(\{A_nC+B_nD\}_n,\{\Psi_nE+\Phi_nF\}_n\right) ( { A n C + B n D } n , { Ψ n E + Φ n F } n ) is a Parseval weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . In particular, if scalars c , d , e , f c,d,e,f c , d , e , f satisfy c ‾ e + d ‾ f = 1 \overline{c}e+\overline{d}f=1 c e + d f = 1 , then ( { c A n + d B n } n , { e Ψ n + f Φ n } n ) \left(\{cA_n+dB_n\}_n,\{e\Psi_n+f\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { c A n + d B n } n , { e Ψ n + f Φ n } n ) is a Parseval weak OVF.
Proof. We use the definition of frame operator and get
S A C + B D , Ψ E + Φ F = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( Ψ n E + Φ n F ) ∗ ( A n C + B n D ) = E ∗ S A , Ψ C + E ∗ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n ) D + F ∗ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Φ n ∗ A n ) C + F ∗ S B , Φ D = E ∗ I H C + E ∗ 0 D + F ∗ 0 C + F ∗ I H D = I H . \begin{aligned}
S_{AC+BD,\Psi E+\Phi F}=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\Psi_nE+\Phi_nF)^*(A_nC+B_nD) \\
&=E^*S_{A,\Psi}C+E^*\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*B_n\right)D+F^*\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Phi_n^*A_n\right)C+F^*S_{B,\Phi}D \\
&=E^*I_{\mathcal{H}}C+E^*0D+F^*0C+F^*I_{\mathcal{H}}D=I_{\mathcal{H}}.
\end{aligned} S A C + B D , Ψ E + Φ F = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( Ψ n E + Φ n F ) ∗ ( A n C + B n D ) = E ∗ S A , Ψ C + E ∗ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n ) D + F ∗ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Φ n ∗ A n ) C + F ∗ S B , Φ D = E ∗ I H C + E ∗ 0 D + F ∗ 0 C + F ∗ I H D = I H .
Proposition 5.1.24. If ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) and ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) are orthogonal weak OVFs in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) , then ( { A n ⊕ B n } n , { Ψ n ⊕ Φ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\oplus B_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\oplus\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n ⊕ B n } n , { Ψ n ⊕ Φ n } n ) is a weak OVF in B ( H ⊕ H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}\oplus\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H ⊕ H , H 0 ) . Further, if both ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) and ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) are Parseval, then ( { A n ⊕ B n } n , { Ψ n ⊕ Φ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\oplus B_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\oplus\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n ⊕ B n } n , { Ψ n ⊕ Φ n } n ) is Parseval.
Proof. Let h ⊕ g ∈ H ⊕ H h\oplus g\in\mathcal{H}\oplus\mathcal{H} h ⊕ g ∈ H ⊕ H . Then
S A ⊕ B , Ψ ⊕ Φ ( h ⊕ g ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( Ψ n ⊕ Φ n ) ∗ ( A n ⊕ B n ) ( h ⊕ g ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( Ψ n ⊕ Φ n ) ∗ ( A n h + B n g ) = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( Ψ n ∗ ( A n h + B n g ) ⊕ Φ n ∗ ( A n h + B n g ) ) = ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n h + ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n g ) ⊕ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Φ n ∗ A n h + ∑ n = 1 ∞ Φ n ∗ B n g ) = ( S A , Ψ h + 0 ) ⊕ ( 0 + S B , Φ g ) = ( S A , Ψ ⊕ S B , Φ ) ( h ⊕ g ) . \begin{aligned}
S_{A\oplus B,\Psi\oplus\Phi}(h\oplus g)
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\Psi_n\oplus\Phi_n)^*(A_n\oplus B_n)(h\oplus g) \\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\Psi_n\oplus\Phi_n)^*(A_nh+B_ng) \\
&=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left(\Psi_n^*(A_nh+B_ng)\oplus\Phi_n^*(A_nh+B_ng)\right) \\
&=\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*A_nh+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*B_ng\right)
\oplus\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Phi_n^*A_nh+\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Phi_n^*B_ng\right) \\
&=(S_{A,\Psi}h+0)\oplus(0+S_{B,\Phi}g)=(S_{A,\Psi}\oplus S_{B,\Phi})(h\oplus g).
\end{aligned} S A ⊕ B , Ψ ⊕ Φ ( h ⊕ g ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( Ψ n ⊕ Φ n ) ∗ ( A n ⊕ B n ) ( h ⊕ g ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( Ψ n ⊕ Φ n ) ∗ ( A n h + B n g ) = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( Ψ n ∗ ( A n h + B n g ) ⊕ Φ n ∗ ( A n h + B n g ) ) = ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n h + n = 1 ∑ ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n g ) ⊕ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ Φ n ∗ A n h + n = 1 ∑ ∞ Φ n ∗ B n g ) = ( S A , Ψ h + 0 ) ⊕ ( 0 + S B , Φ g ) = ( S A , Ψ ⊕ S B , Φ ) ( h ⊕ g ) .
EQUIVALENCE OF WEAK OPERATOR-VALUED FRAMES
Definition 1.6.19 introduced similarity for OVFs. Here is the similar notion for factorable weak OVFs.
Definition 5.2.1. A factorable weak OVF ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is said to be similar to a factorable weak OVF ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if there exist bounded invertible R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B},R_{\Psi,\Phi}\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) such that
B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N . B_n=A_nR_{A,B},\qquad\Phi_n=\Psi_nR_{\Psi,\Phi},\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}. B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N .
Since R A , B R_{A,B} R A , B and R Ψ , Φ R_{\Psi,\Phi} R Ψ , Φ are bounded invertible, it easily follows that the notion similarity is symmetric. We further have that the relation “similarity” is an equivalence relation on the set
{ ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) : ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a factorable weak OVF } . \left\{\left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right):\left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right)\text{ is a factorable weak OVF}\right\}. { ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) : ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a factorable weak OVF } .
Similar frames have nice property that knowing analysis, synthesis and frame operators of one give that of another.
Lemma 5.2.2. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) and ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) be similar factorable weak OVFs and B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N B_n=A_nR_{A,B},\Phi_n=\Psi_nR_{\Psi,\Phi},\forall n\in\mathbb{N} B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N , for some invertible R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B},R_{\Psi,\Phi}\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) . Then
(i) θ B = θ A R A , B , θ Φ = θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ \theta_B=\theta_A R_{A,B},\theta_\Phi=\theta_\Psi R_{\Psi,\Phi} θ B = θ A R A , B , θ Φ = θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ .
(ii) S B , Φ = R Ψ , Φ ∗ S A , Ψ R A , B S_{B,\Phi}=R_{\Psi,\Phi}^{*}S_{A,\Psi}R_{A,B} S B , Φ = R Ψ , Φ ∗ S A , Ψ R A , B .
(iii) P B , Φ = P A , Ψ P_{B,\Phi}=P_{A,\Psi} P B , Φ = P A , Ψ .
Proof. θ B = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n B n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n R A , B = θ A R A , B \theta_B=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nB_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nA_nR_{A,B}=\theta_AR_{A,B} θ B = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n B n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n A n R A , B = θ A R A , B . Similarly θ Φ = θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ \theta_\Phi=\theta_\Psi R_{\Psi,\Phi} θ Φ = θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ . Now using operators θ B \theta_B θ B and θ Φ \theta_\Phi θ Φ we get S B , Φ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Φ n ∗ B n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( Ψ n R Ψ , Φ ) ∗ ( A n R A , B ) = R Ψ , Φ ∗ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n ) R A , B = R Ψ , Φ ∗ S A , Ψ R A , B S_{B,\Phi}=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Phi_n^{*}B_n=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(\Psi_nR_{\Psi,\Phi})^{*}(A_nR_{A,B})=R_{\Psi,\Phi}^{*}(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^{*}A_n)R_{A,B}=R_{\Psi,\Phi}^{*}S_{A,\Psi}R_{A,B} S B , Φ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Φ n ∗ B n = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( Ψ n R Ψ , Φ ) ∗ ( A n R A , B ) = R Ψ , Φ ∗ ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n ) R A , B = R Ψ , Φ ∗ S A , Ψ R A , B . We now use (i) and (ii) to get
P B , Φ = θ B S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ = ( θ A R A , B ) ( R Ψ , Φ ∗ S A , Ψ R A , B ) − 1 ( θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ ) ∗ = P A , Ψ . P_{B,\Phi}=\theta_BS_{B,\Phi}^{-1}\theta_\Phi^{*}=(\theta_AR_{A,B})(R_{\Psi,\Phi}^{*}S_{A,\Psi}R_{A,B})^{-1}(\theta_\Psi R_{\Psi,\Phi})^{*}=P_{A,\Psi}. P B , Φ = θ B S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ = ( θ A R A , B ) ( R Ψ , Φ ∗ S A , Ψ R A , B ) − 1 ( θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ ) ∗ = P A , Ψ .
We now classify similarity using operators.
Theorem 5.2.3. For two factorable weak OVFs ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) and ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) , the following are equivalent.
(i) B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N B_n=A_nR_{A,B},\Phi_n=\Psi_nR_{\Psi,\Phi},\forall n\in\mathbb{N} B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N , for some invertible R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B},R_{\Psi,\Phi}\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) .
(ii) θ B = θ A R A , B , θ Φ = θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ \theta_B=\theta_AR_{A,B},\theta_\Phi=\theta_\Psi R_{\Psi,\Phi} θ B = θ A R A , B , θ Φ = θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ for some invertible R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B},R_{\Psi,\Phi}\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) .
(iii) P B , Φ = P A , Ψ P_{B,\Phi}=P_{A,\Psi} P B , Φ = P A , Ψ .
If one of the above conditions is satisfied, then invertible operators in (i) and (ii) are unique and are given R A , B = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B R_{A,B}=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^{*}\theta_B R A , B = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B , R Ψ , Φ = ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ R_{\Psi,\Phi}=(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_A^{*}\theta_\Phi R Ψ , Φ = ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ . In the case that ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is Parseval, then ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) is Parseval if and only if R Ψ , Φ ∗ R A , B = I H R_{\Psi,\Phi}^{*}R_{A,B}=I_{\mathcal{H}} R Ψ , Φ ∗ R A , B = I H if and only if R A , B R Ψ , Φ ∗ = I H R_{A,B}R_{\Psi,\Phi}^{*}=I_{\mathcal{H}} R A , B R Ψ , Φ ∗ = I H .
Proof. The implications (i) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (ii) ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ (iii) follow from Lemma 5.2.2. Assume (ii) holds. We show (i) holds. Using Equation (1.6.1), B n = L n ∗ θ B = L n ∗ θ A R A , B = A n R A , B ′ B_n=L_n^{*}\theta_B=L_n^{*}\theta_AR_{A,B}=A_nR_{A,B}^{\prime} B n = L n ∗ θ B = L n ∗ θ A R A , B = A n R A , B ′ ; the same procedure gives Φ n \Phi_n Φ n also. Assume (iii). We note the following θ B = P B , Φ θ B \theta_B=P_{B,\Phi}\theta_B θ B = P B , Φ θ B and θ Φ = P B , Φ ∗ θ Φ \theta_\Phi=P_{B,\Phi}^{*}\theta_\Phi θ Φ = P B , Φ ∗ θ Φ . Using these, θ B = P A , Ψ θ B = θ A ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B ) \theta_B=P_{A,\Psi}\theta_B=\theta_A(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^{*}\theta_B) θ B = P A , Ψ θ B = θ A ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B ) and θ Φ = P A , Ψ ∗ θ Φ = ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) ∗ θ Φ = θ Ψ ( ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ ) \theta_\Phi=P_{A,\Psi}^{*}\theta_\Phi=(\theta_AS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^{*})^{*}\theta_\Phi=\theta_\Psi((S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_A^{*}\theta_\Phi) θ Φ = P A , Ψ ∗ θ Φ = ( θ A S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ ) ∗ θ Φ = θ Ψ (( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ ) . We now try to show that both S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^{*}\theta_B S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B and ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ (S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_A^{*}\theta_\Phi ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ are invertible. This is achieved via,
( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B ) ( S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ θ A ) = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ P B , Φ θ A = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ P A , Ψ θ A = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ A = I H , (S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^{*}\theta_B)(S_{B,\Phi}^{-1}\theta_\Phi^{*}\theta_A)=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^{*}P_{B,\Phi}\theta_A=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^{*}P_{A,\Psi}\theta_A=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^{*}\theta_A=I_{\mathcal{H}}, ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B ) ( S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ θ A ) = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ P B , Φ θ A = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ P A , Ψ θ A = S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ A = I H ,
( S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ θ A ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B ) = S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ P A , Ψ θ B = S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ P B , Φ θ B = S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ θ B = I H (S_{B,\Phi}^{-1}\theta_\Phi^{*}\theta_A)(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_\Psi^{*}\theta_B)=S_{B,\Phi}^{-1}\theta_\Phi^{*}P_{A,\Psi}\theta_B=S_{B,\Phi}^{-1}\theta_\Phi^{*}P_{B,\Phi}\theta_B=S_{B,\Phi}^{-1}\theta_\Phi^{*}\theta_B=I_{\mathcal{H}} ( S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ θ A ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 θ Ψ ∗ θ B ) = S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ P A , Ψ θ B = S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ P B , Φ θ B = S B , Φ − 1 θ Φ ∗ θ B = I H
and
( ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ ) ( ( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ θ Ψ ) = ( ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ P B , Φ ∗ θ Ψ = ( ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ P A , Ψ ∗ θ Ψ = ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Ψ = I H , \begin{aligned}
((S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_A^{*}\theta_\Phi)((S_{B,\Phi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_B^{*}\theta_\Psi)=((S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_A^{*}P_{B,\Phi}^{*}\theta_\Psi=((S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_A^{*}P_{A,\Psi}^{*}\theta_\Psi\\
&= (S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_A^{*}\theta_\Psi=I_{\mathcal H},
\end{aligned} (( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ ) (( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ θ Ψ ) = (( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ P B , Φ ∗ θ Ψ = (( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ P A , Ψ ∗ θ Ψ = ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Ψ = I H ,
( ( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ θ Ψ ) ( ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ ) = ( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ P A , Ψ θ Φ = ( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ P B , Φ ∗ θ Φ = ( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ θ Φ = I H . \begin{aligned}
((S_{B,\Phi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_B^{*}\theta_\Psi)((S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_A^{*}\theta_\Phi)=(S_{B,\Phi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_B^{*}P_{A,\Psi}\theta_\Phi=(S_{B,\Phi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_B^{*}P_{B,\Phi}^{*}\theta_\Phi\\
&=(S_{B,\Phi}^{-1})^{*}\theta_B^{*}\theta_\Phi=I_{\mathcal H}.
\end{aligned} (( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ θ Ψ ) (( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ θ A ∗ θ Φ ) = ( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ P A , Ψ θ Φ = ( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ P B , Φ ∗ θ Φ = ( S B , Φ − 1 ) ∗ θ B ∗ θ Φ = I H .
Let R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B},R_{\Psi,\Phi}\in\mathcal B(\mathcal H) R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) be invertible. From the previous arguments, R A , B R_{A,B} R A , B and R Ψ , Φ R_{\Psi,\Phi} R Ψ , Φ satisfy (i) if and only if they satisfy (ii). Let B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N B_n=A_nR_{A,B},\Phi_n=\Psi_nR_{\Psi,\Phi},\forall n\in\mathbb N B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N . Using (ii), θ B = θ A R A , B , θ Φ = θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ ⟹ θ B ∗ θ B = θ A ∗ θ A R A , B = S A , Ψ R A , B , θ Φ ∗ θ Φ = θ Ψ ∗ θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ = S A , Ψ ∗ R Ψ , Φ \theta_B=\theta_AR_{A,B},\theta_\Phi=\theta_\Psi R_{\Psi,\Phi}\Longrightarrow\theta_B^{*}\theta_B=\theta_A^{*}\theta_AR_{A,B}=S_{A,\Psi}R_{A,B},\theta_\Phi^{*}\theta_\Phi=\theta_\Psi^{*}\theta_\Psi R_{\Psi,\Phi}=S_{A,\Psi}^{*}R_{\Psi,\Phi} θ B = θ A R A , B , θ Φ = θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ ⟹ θ B ∗ θ B = θ A ∗ θ A R A , B = S A , Ψ R A , B , θ Φ ∗ θ Φ = θ Ψ ∗ θ Ψ R Ψ , Φ = S A , Ψ ∗ R Ψ , Φ . These imply the formula for R A , B R_{A,B} R A , B and R Ψ , Φ R_{\Psi,\Phi} R Ψ , Φ . For the last, we recall S B , Φ = R Ψ , Φ ∗ S A , Ψ R A , B S_{B,\Phi}=R_{\Psi,\Phi}^{*}S_{A,\Psi}R_{A,B} S B , Φ = R Ψ , Φ ∗ S A , Ψ R A , B .
Corollary 5.2.4. For any given factorable weak OVF ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) , the canonical dual of ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is the only dual factorable weak OVF that is similar to ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) .
Proof. Let ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) (\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n) ({ B n } n , { Φ n } n ) be a factorable weak OVF which is both dual and similar for ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) . Then we have θ B ∗ θ Ψ = I H = θ Ψ ∗ θ A \theta_B^{*}\theta_\Psi=I_{\mathcal H}=\theta_\Psi^{*}\theta_A θ B ∗ θ Ψ = I H = θ Ψ ∗ θ A and there exist invertible R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B},R_{\Psi,\Phi}\in\mathcal B(\mathcal H) R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) such that B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N B_n=A_nR_{A,B},\Phi_n=\Psi_nR_{\Psi,\Phi},\forall n\in\mathbb N B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N . Theorem 5.2.3 gives R A , B = S A , Ψ − 1 θ A ∗ θ B , R Ψ , Φ = S A , Ψ − 1 θ A ∗ θ Φ R_{A,B}=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_A^{*}\theta_B,R_{\Psi,\Phi}=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\theta_A^{*}\theta_\Phi R A , B = S A , Ψ − 1 θ A ∗ θ B , R Ψ , Φ = S A , Ψ − 1 θ A ∗ θ Φ . But then R A , B = S A , Ψ − 1 I H = S A , Ψ − 1 , R Ψ , Φ = ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ I H = ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ R_{A,B}=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}I_{\mathcal H}=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1},R_{\Psi,\Phi}=(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}I_{\mathcal H}=(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*} R A , B = S A , Ψ − 1 I H = S A , Ψ − 1 , R Ψ , Φ = ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ I H = ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ . Therefore ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) (\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n) ({ B n } n , { Φ n } n ) is the canonical dual for ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) .
Corollary 5.2.5. Two similar factorable weak OVF cannot be orthogonal.
Proof. Let a factorable weak OVF ( { B n } n , { Φ n } n ) (\{B_n\}_n,\{\Phi_n\}_n) ({ B n } n , { Φ n } n ) be similar to ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) . Choose invertible R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) R_{A,B},R_{\Psi,\Phi}\in\mathcal B(\mathcal H) R A , B , R Ψ , Φ ∈ B ( H ) such that B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N B_n=A_nR_{A,B},\Phi_n=\Psi_nR_{\Psi,\Phi},\forall n\in\mathbb N B n = A n R A , B , Φ n = Ψ n R Ψ , Φ , ∀ n ∈ N . Using Theorem 5.2.3 and the invertibility of R A , B ∗ R_{A,B}^{*} R A , B ∗ and S A , Ψ ∗ S_{A,\Psi}^{*} S A , Ψ ∗ , we get
θ B ∗ θ Ψ = ( θ A R A , B ) ∗ θ Ψ = R A , B ∗ θ A ∗ θ Ψ = R A , B ∗ S A , Ψ ∗ ≠ 0. \theta_B^{*}\theta_\Psi=(\theta_AR_{A,B})^{*}\theta_\Psi=R_{A,B}^{*}\theta_A^{*}\theta_\Psi=R_{A,B}^{*}S_{A,\Psi}^{*}\ne0. θ B ∗ θ Ψ = ( θ A R A , B ) ∗ θ Ψ = R A , B ∗ θ A ∗ θ Ψ = R A , B ∗ S A , Ψ ∗ = 0.
For every factorable weak OVF ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) , each of ‘OVFs’ ( { A n S A , Ψ − 1 } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_nS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n S A , Ψ − 1 } n , { Ψ n } n ) and ( { A n } n , { Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } n ) is a Parseval OVF which is similar to ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) (\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n) ({ A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) . Thus every OVF is similar to Parseval OVFs.
WEAK OPERATOR-VALUED FRAMES GENERATED BY GROUPS AND GROUP LIKE UNITARY SYSTEMS
In this section G G G denotes discrete group and π \pi π denotes unitary representation of G G G . Identity element of G G G is denoted by e e e .
Definition 5.3.1. Let π \pi π be a unitary representation of a discrete group G G G on a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H . An operator A A A in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is called a factorable operator frame generator (resp. a Parseval frame generator ) w.r.t. an operator Ψ \Psi Ψ in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if { A g : = A π g − 1 } g ∈ G , { Ψ g : = Ψ π g − 1 } g ∈ G \{A_g := A\pi_{g^{-1}}\}_{g\in G},\{\Psi_g := \Psi\pi_{g^{-1}}\}_{g\in G} { A g := A π g − 1 } g ∈ G , { Ψ g := Ψ π g − 1 } g ∈ G is a factorable weak OVF (resp. Parseval) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . In this case, we write ( A , Ψ ) (A,\Psi) ( A , Ψ ) is an operator frame generator for π \pi π .
Proposition 5.3.2. Let ( A , Ψ ) (A,\Psi) ( A , Ψ ) and ( B , Φ ) (B,\Phi) ( B , Φ ) be operator frame generators in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) for a unitary representation π \pi π of G G G on H \mathcal{H} H . Then
(i) θ A π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A , θ Ψ π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ , ∀ g ∈ G \theta_A\pi_g=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A,\theta_\Psi\pi_g=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_\Psi,\ \forall g\in G θ A π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A , θ Ψ π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ , ∀ g ∈ G .
(ii) θ A ∗ θ B , θ Ψ ∗ θ Φ , θ A ∗ θ Φ \theta_A^*\theta_B,\theta_\Psi^*\theta_\Phi,\theta_A^*\theta_\Phi θ A ∗ θ B , θ Ψ ∗ θ Φ , θ A ∗ θ Φ are in the commutant π ( G ) ′ \pi(G)' π ( G ) ′ of π ( G ) ′ ′ \pi(G)'' π ( G ) ′′ . Further, S A , Ψ ∈ π ( G ) ′ S_{A,\Psi}\in\pi(G)' S A , Ψ ∈ π ( G ) ′ .
(iii) θ A T θ Φ ∗ , θ A T θ B ∗ , θ Ψ T θ Φ ∗ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) , ∀ T ∈ π ( G ) ′ \theta_A T\theta_\Phi^*,\theta_A T\theta_B^*,\theta_\Psi T\theta_\Phi^*\in\mathcal{R}(G)\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_0),\ \forall T\in\pi(G)' θ A T θ Φ ∗ , θ A T θ B ∗ , θ Ψ T θ Φ ∗ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) , ∀ T ∈ π ( G ) ′ . In particular, P A , Ψ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) P_{A,\Psi}\in\mathcal{R}(G)\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_0) P A , Ψ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) .
Proof. Let g , p , q ∈ G g,p,q\in G g , p , q ∈ G and h ∈ H 0 h\in\mathcal{H}_0 h ∈ H 0 .
(i) From the definition of λ g \lambda_g λ g and χ q \chi_q χ q , we get λ g χ q = χ g q \lambda_g\chi_q=\chi_{gq} λ g χ q = χ g q . Therefore L g q h = χ g q ⊗ h = λ g χ q ⊗ h = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ( χ q ⊗ h ) = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L q h L_{gq}h=\chi_{gq}\otimes h=\lambda_g\chi_q\otimes h=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})(\chi_q\otimes h)=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_qh L g q h = χ g q ⊗ h = λ g χ q ⊗ h = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ( χ q ⊗ h ) = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L q h . Using this,
θ A π g = ∑ p ∈ G L p A π p π g = ∑ p ∈ G L p A π p − 1 π g = ∑ p ∈ G L p A π p − 1 g = ∑ q ∈ G L g q A π q − 1 = ∑ q ∈ G ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L q A π q − 1 = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A . \begin{aligned}
\theta_A\pi_g
&=\sum_{p\in G}L_pA\pi_p\pi_g
=\sum_{p\in G}L_pA\pi_{p^{-1}}\pi_g
=\sum_{p\in G}L_pA\pi_{p^{-1}g}\\
&=\sum_{q\in G}L_{gq}A\pi_{q^{-1}}
=\sum_{q\in G}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_qA\pi_{q^{-1}}
=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A.
\end{aligned} θ A π g = p ∈ G ∑ L p A π p π g = p ∈ G ∑ L p A π p − 1 π g = p ∈ G ∑ L p A π p − 1 g = q ∈ G ∑ L g q A π q − 1 = q ∈ G ∑ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L q A π q − 1 = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A .
Similarly θ Ψ π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ \theta_\Psi\pi_g=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_\Psi θ Ψ π g = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ .
(ii) θ A ∗ θ B π g = θ A ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ B = ( ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ) ∗ θ B = ( θ A π g − 1 ) ∗ θ B = π g θ A ∗ θ B \theta_A^*\theta_B\pi_g=\theta_A^*(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_B=((\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A)^*\theta_B=(\theta_A\pi_{g^{-1}})^*\theta_B=\pi_g\theta_A^*\theta_B θ A ∗ θ B π g = θ A ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ B = (( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ) ∗ θ B = ( θ A π g − 1 ) ∗ θ B = π g θ A ∗ θ B . In the same way, θ Ψ ∗ θ Φ , θ A ∗ θ Φ ∈ π ( G ) ′ \theta_\Psi^*\theta_\Phi,\theta_A^*\theta_\Phi\in\pi(G)' θ Ψ ∗ θ Φ , θ A ∗ θ Φ ∈ π ( G ) ′ . By taking B = A B=A B = A and Φ = Ψ \Phi=\Psi Φ = Ψ we get S A , Ψ ∈ π ( G ) ′ S_{A,\Psi}\in\pi(G)' S A , Ψ ∈ π ( G ) ′ .
(iii) Let T ∈ π ( G ) ′ T\in\pi(G)' T ∈ π ( G ) ′ . Then
θ A T θ Φ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) = θ A T ( ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Φ ) ∗ = θ A T π g θ Φ ∗ = θ A π g T θ Φ ∗ = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A T θ Φ ∗ . \begin{aligned}
\theta_A T\theta_\Phi^*(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})
&=\theta_A T((\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_\Phi)^*
=\theta_A T\pi_g\theta_\Phi^*\\
&=\theta_A\pi_gT\theta_\Phi^*
=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A T\theta_\Phi^*.
\end{aligned} θ A T θ Φ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) = θ A T (( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Φ ) ∗ = θ A T π g θ Φ ∗ = θ A π g T θ Φ ∗ = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A T θ Φ ∗ .
From the construction of L ( G ) \mathcal{L}(G) L ( G ) , we now get θ A T θ Φ ∗ ∈ ( L ( G ) ⊗ { I H 0 } ) ′ = L ( G ) ′ ⊗ { I H 0 } ′ = R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) \theta_A T\theta_\Phi^*\in(\mathcal{L}(G)\otimes\{I_{\mathcal{H}_0}\})'=\mathcal{L}(G)'\otimes\{I_{\mathcal{H}_0}\}'=\mathcal{R}(G)\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_0) θ A T θ Φ ∗ ∈ ( L ( G ) ⊗ { I H 0 } ) ′ = L ( G ) ′ ⊗ { I H 0 } ′ = R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) . Similarly θ A T θ B ∗ , θ Ψ S θ Φ ∗ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) , ∀ S ∈ π ( G ) ′ \theta_A T\theta_B^*,\theta_\Psi S\theta_\Phi^*\in\mathcal{R}(G)\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_0),\ \forall S\in\pi(G)' θ A T θ B ∗ , θ Ψ S θ Φ ∗ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) , ∀ S ∈ π ( G ) ′ . For the choice T = S A , Ψ − 1 T=S_{A,\Psi}^{-1} T = S A , Ψ − 1 we get P A , Ψ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) P_{A,\Psi}\in\mathcal{R}(G)\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}_0) P A , Ψ ∈ R ( G ) ⊗ B ( H 0 ) .
▢
Theorem 5.3.3. Let G G G be a discrete group and { { A g } g ∈ G , { Ψ g } g ∈ G } \{\{A_g\}_{g\in G},\{\Psi_g\}_{g\in G}\} {{ A g } g ∈ G , { Ψ g } g ∈ G } be a Parseval factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then there is a unitary representation π \pi π of G G G on H \mathcal{H} H for which
A g = A e π g − 1 , Ψ g = Ψ e π g − 1 , ∀ g ∈ G A_g=A_e\pi_{g^{-1}},\qquad\Psi_g=\Psi_e\pi_{g^{-1}},\qquad\forall g\in G A g = A e π g − 1 , Ψ g = Ψ e π g − 1 , ∀ g ∈ G if and only if
A g p A g q ∗ = A p A q ∗ , A g p Ψ g q ∗ = A p Ψ q ∗ , Ψ g p Ψ g q ∗ = Ψ p Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . A_{gp}A_{gq}^{*}=A_pA_q^{*},\qquad A_{gp}\Psi_{gq}^{*}=A_p\Psi_q^{*},\qquad\Psi_{gp}\Psi_{gq}^{*}=\Psi_p\Psi_q^{*},\qquad\forall g,p,q\in G. A g p A g q ∗ = A p A q ∗ , A g p Ψ g q ∗ = A p Ψ q ∗ , Ψ g p Ψ g q ∗ = Ψ p Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . Proof. ( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ )
A g p Ψ g q ∗ = A e π ( g p ) − 1 ( Ψ e π ( g q ) − 1 ) ∗ = A e π p − 1 π g − 1 π g π q Ψ e ∗ = A p Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . A_{gp}\Psi_{gq}^{*}=A_e\pi_{(gp)^{-1}}(\Psi_e\pi_{(gq)^{-1}})^{*}=A_e\pi_{p^{-1}}\pi_{g^{-1}}\pi_g\pi_q\Psi_e^{*}=A_p\Psi_q^{*},\qquad\forall g,p,q\in G. A g p Ψ g q ∗ = A e π ( g p ) − 1 ( Ψ e π ( g q ) − 1 ) ∗ = A e π p − 1 π g − 1 π g π q Ψ e ∗ = A p Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . Similarly we get other two equalities.
( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) Using assumptions, we use the following three equalities in the proof, among them we derive the second, remainings are similar. For all g ∈ G g\in G g ∈ G ,
( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ = θ A θ A ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) , ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ = θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) , (\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_A^{*}=\theta_A\theta_A^{*}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0}),\qquad
(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_\Psi^{*}=\theta_A\theta_\Psi^{*}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0}), ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ = θ A θ A ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) , ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ = θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) , ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ = θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) . (\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_\Psi\theta_\Psi^{*}=\theta_\Psi\theta_\Psi^{*}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0}). ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ = θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) . Noticing λ g \lambda_g λ g is unitary, we get ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) − 1 = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ∗ (\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})^{-1}=(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})^{*} ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) − 1 = ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ∗ ; also we observed in the proof of Proposition 5.3.2 that ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L q = L g q (\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_q=L_{gq} ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L q = L g q . So
( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ∗ = ( ∑ p ∈ G ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L p A p ) ( ∑ q ∈ G ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L q Ψ q ) ∗ (\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_\Psi^{*}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})^{*}
=\left(\sum_{p\in G}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_pA_p\right)
\left(\sum_{q\in G}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_q\Psi_q\right)^{*} ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ∗ = p ∈ G ∑ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L p A p q ∈ G ∑ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L q Ψ q ∗ = ∑ p ∈ G L g p ( ∑ q ∈ G A p Ψ q ∗ L g q ∗ ) = ∑ r ∈ G L r ( ∑ s ∈ G A g − 1 r Ψ g − 1 s ∗ L s ∗ ) =\sum_{p\in G}L_{gp}\left(\sum_{q\in G}A_p\Psi_q^{*}L_{gq}^{*}\right)
=\sum_{r\in G}L_r\left(\sum_{s\in G}A_{g^{-1}r}\Psi_{g^{-1}s}^{*}L_s^{*}\right) = p ∈ G ∑ L g p q ∈ G ∑ A p Ψ q ∗ L g q ∗ = r ∈ G ∑ L r ( s ∈ G ∑ A g − 1 r Ψ g − 1 s ∗ L s ∗ ) = ∑ r ∈ G L r ( ∑ s ∈ G A r Ψ s ∗ L s ∗ ) = θ A θ Ψ ∗ . =\sum_{r\in G}L_r\left(\sum_{s\in G}A_r\Psi_s^{*}L_s^{*}\right)
=\theta_A\theta_\Psi^{*}. = r ∈ G ∑ L r ( s ∈ G ∑ A r Ψ s ∗ L s ∗ ) = θ A θ Ψ ∗ . Define π : G ∋ g ↦ π g : = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ∈ B ( H ) \pi:G\ni g\mapsto\pi_g:=\theta_\Psi^{*}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) π : G ∋ g ↦ π g := θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ∈ B ( H ) . By using the Parsevalness,
π g π h = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ h ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ h ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A \pi_g\pi_h=\theta_\Psi^{*}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_\Psi^{*}(\lambda_h\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A
=\theta_\Psi^{*}\theta_A\theta_\Psi^{*}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})(\lambda_h\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A π g π h = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ h ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ h ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g h ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = π g h , ∀ g , h ∈ G =\theta_\Psi^{*}(\lambda_{gh}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A=\pi_{gh},\qquad\forall g,h\in G = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g h ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = π g h , ∀ g , h ∈ G and
π g π g ∗ = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ \pi_g\pi_g^{*}=\theta_\Psi^{*}(\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_A^{*}(\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_\Psi π g π g ∗ = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ
= θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ = I H , = \theta_{\Psi}^{*}\theta_{A}\theta_{A}^{*}(\lambda_{g}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})(\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_{\Psi}=I_{\mathcal{H}}, = θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ = I H ,
π g ∗ π g = θ A ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ A ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ θ A = I H , ∀ g ∈ G . \begin{aligned}
\pi_{g}^{*}\pi_{g}=\theta_{A}^{*}(\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_{\Psi}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}(\lambda_{g}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_{A} \\
&=\theta_{A}^{*}(\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})(\lambda_{g}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_{\Psi}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}\theta_{A}=I_{\mathcal{H}},\qquad\forall g\in G.
\end{aligned} π g ∗ π g = θ A ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ A ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ θ A = I H , ∀ g ∈ G .
Since G G G has the discrete topology, this proves π \pi π is a unitary representation. It remains to prove A g = A e π g − 1 , Ψ g = Ψ e π g − 1 A_g=A_e\pi_{g^{-1}},\Psi_g=\Psi_e\pi_{g^{-1}} A g = A e π g − 1 , Ψ g = Ψ e π g − 1 for all g ∈ G g\in G g ∈ G . Indeed,
A e π g − 1 = L e ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = L e ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ θ A = ( ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L e ) ∗ θ A = L g e ∗ θ A = A g , \begin{aligned}
A_e\pi_{g^{-1}}=L_e^{*}\theta_A\theta_{\Psi}^{*}(\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A=L_e^{*}(\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_{\Psi}^{*}\theta_A \\
&=((\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_e)^{*}\theta_A=L_{ge}^{*}\theta_A=A_g,
\end{aligned} A e π g − 1 = L e ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = L e ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ θ A = (( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L e ) ∗ θ A = L g e ∗ θ A = A g ,
and
Ψ e π g − 1 = L e ∗ θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = L e ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ θ A = ( ( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L e ) ∗ θ Ψ = L g e ∗ θ Ψ = Ψ g . \begin{aligned}
\Psi_e\pi_{g^{-1}}=L_e^{*}\theta_{\Psi}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}(\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A=L_e^{*}(\lambda_{g^{-1}}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_{\Psi}\theta_{\Psi}^{*}\theta_A \\
&=((\lambda_g\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_e)^{*}\theta_{\Psi}=L_{ge}^{*}\theta_{\Psi}=\Psi_g.
\end{aligned} Ψ e π g − 1 = L e ∗ θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = L e ∗ ( λ g − 1 ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ θ A = (( λ g ⊗ I H 0 ) L e ) ∗ θ Ψ = L g e ∗ θ Ψ = Ψ g .
In the direct part of Theorem 5.3.3, we can remove the word ‘Parseval’ since it has not been used in the proof; same is true in the following corollary.
Corollary 5.3.4. Let G G G be a discrete group and ( { A g } g ∈ G , { Ψ g } g ∈ G ) \left(\{A_g\}_{g\in G},\{\Psi_g\}_{g\in G}\right) ( { A g } g ∈ G , { Ψ g } g ∈ G ) be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Then there is a unitary representation π \pi π of G G G on H \mathcal{H} H for which
(i) A g = A e S A , Ψ − 1 π g − 1 S A , Ψ , Ψ g = Ψ e π g − 1 A_g=A_eS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\pi_{g^{-1}}S_{A,\Psi},\Psi_g=\Psi_e\pi_{g^{-1}} A g = A e S A , Ψ − 1 π g − 1 S A , Ψ , Ψ g = Ψ e π g − 1 for all g ∈ G g\in G g ∈ G if and only if
A g p S A , Ψ − 1 ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A g q ∗ = A p S A , Ψ − 1 ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A q ∗ , A g p S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ g q ∗ = A p S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ q ∗ , A_{gp}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}A_{gq}^{*}=A_pS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}A_q^{*},\qquad A_{gp}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_{gq}^{*}=A_pS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_q^{*}, A g p S A , Ψ − 1 ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A g q ∗ = A p S A , Ψ − 1 ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A q ∗ , A g p S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ g q ∗ = A p S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ q ∗ , Ψ g p Ψ g q ∗ = Ψ p Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . \Psi_{gp}\Psi_{gq}^{*}=\Psi_p\Psi_q^{*},\qquad\forall g,p,q\in G. Ψ g p Ψ g q ∗ = Ψ p Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . (ii) A g = A e π g − 1 , Ψ g = Ψ e ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ π g − 1 S A , Ψ A_g=A_e\pi_{g^{-1}},\Psi_g=\Psi_e(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\pi_{g^{-1}}S_{A,\Psi} A g = A e π g − 1 , Ψ g = Ψ e ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ π g − 1 S A , Ψ for all g ∈ G g\in G g ∈ G if and only if
A g p A g q ∗ = A p A q ∗ , A g p S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ g q ∗ = A p S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ q ∗ , A_{gp}A_{gq}^{*}=A_pA_q^{*},\qquad A_{gp}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_{gq}^{*}=A_pS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_q^{*}, A g p A g q ∗ = A p A q ∗ , A g p S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ g q ∗ = A p S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ q ∗ , Ψ g p ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ g q ∗ = Ψ p ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . \Psi_{gp}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_{gq}^{*}=\Psi_p(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_q^{*},\qquad\forall g,p,q\in G. Ψ g p ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ g q ∗ = Ψ p ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G .
Proof. (i) We apply Theorem 5.3.3 to the factorable Parseval OVF ( { A g S A , Ψ − 1 } g ∈ G , { Ψ g } g ∈ G ) \left(\{A_gS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\}_{g\in G},\{\Psi_g\}_{g\in G}\right) ( { A g S A , Ψ − 1 } g ∈ G , { Ψ g } g ∈ G ) to get: there is a unitary representation π \pi π of G G G on H \mathcal{H} H for which A g S A , Ψ − 1 = ( A e S A , Ψ − 1 ) π g − 1 , Ψ g = Ψ e π g − 1 A_gS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}=(A_eS_{A,\Psi}^{-1})\pi_{g^{-1}},\Psi_g=\Psi_e\pi_{g^{-1}} A g S A , Ψ − 1 = ( A e S A , Ψ − 1 ) π g − 1 , Ψ g = Ψ e π g − 1 for all g ∈ G g\in G g ∈ G if and only if
( A g p S A , Ψ − 1 ) ( A g q S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ = ( A p S A , Ψ − 1 ) ( A q S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ , ( A g p S A , Ψ − 1 ) Ψ g q ∗ = ( A p S A , Ψ − 1 ) Ψ q ∗ , (41) (A_{gp}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})(A_{gq}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}=(A_pS_{A,\Psi}^{-1})(A_qS_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*},\qquad(A_{gp}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})\Psi_{gq}^{*}=(A_pS_{A,\Psi}^{-1})\Psi_q^{*}, \tag*{(41)} ( A g p S A , Ψ − 1 ) ( A g q S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ = ( A p S A , Ψ − 1 ) ( A q S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ , ( A g p S A , Ψ − 1 ) Ψ g q ∗ = ( A p S A , Ψ − 1 ) Ψ q ∗ , (41)
Ψ g p Ψ g q ∗ = Ψ p Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . \Psi_{gp}\Psi_{gq}^{*}=\Psi_p\Psi_q^{*},\qquad\forall g,p,q\in G. Ψ g p Ψ g q ∗ = Ψ p Ψ q ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G .
(ii) We apply Theorem 5.3.3 to the factorable Parseval OVF { A g } g ∈ G , { Ψ g ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } g ∈ G \{A_g\}_{g\in G},\{\Psi_g(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\}_{g\in G} { A g } g ∈ G , { Ψ g ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } g ∈ G to get: there is a unitary representation π \pi π of G G G on H \mathcal{H} H for which A g = A e π g − 1 A_g=A_e\pi_{g^{-1}} A g = A e π g − 1 , Ψ g S A , Ψ − 1 = ( Ψ e ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) π g − 1 \Psi_gS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}=(\Psi_e(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*})\pi_{g^{-1}} Ψ g S A , Ψ − 1 = ( Ψ e ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) π g − 1 for all g ∈ G g\in G g ∈ G if and only if
A g p A g q ∗ = A p A q ∗ , A g p ( Ψ g q ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ = A p ( Ψ q ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ , A_{gp}A_{gq}^{*}=A_pA_q^{*},\qquad A_{gp}(\Psi_{gq}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*})^{*}=A_p(\Psi_q(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*})^{*}, A g p A g q ∗ = A p A q ∗ , A g p ( Ψ g q ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ = A p ( Ψ q ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ ,
( Ψ g p ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ( Ψ g q ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ = ( Ψ p ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ( Ψ q ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G . (\Psi_{gp}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*})(\Psi_{gq}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*})^{*}=(\Psi_p(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*})(\Psi_q(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*})^{*},\qquad\forall g,p,q\in G. ( Ψ g p ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ( Ψ g q ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ = ( Ψ p ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ( Ψ q ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ , ∀ g , p , q ∈ G .
We next address the situation of factorable weak OVF whenever it is indexed by group-like unitary systems. Group-like unitary systems arose from the study of Weyl-Heisenberg frames. This was first formally defined by Gabardo and Han [112 ] . In the sequel, by T \mathbb{T} T , we mean the standard unit circle group centered at the origin equipped with usual multiplication.
Definition 5.3.5. (Gabardo and Han [112 ] ) A collection U ⊆ B ( H ) \mathcal{U}\subseteq\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) U ⊆ B ( H ) containing I H I_{\mathcal{H}} I H is called as a unitary system . If the group generated by unitary system U \mathcal{U} U , denoted by group ( U ) \operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U}) group ( U ) is such that
(i) group ( U ) ⊆ T U : = { α U : α ∈ T , U ∈ U } \operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U})\subseteq\mathbb{T}\mathcal{U}:=\{\alpha U:\alpha\in\mathbb{T},U\in\mathcal{U}\} group ( U ) ⊆ T U := { α U : α ∈ T , U ∈ U } , and
(ii) U \mathcal{U} U is linearly independent, i.e., T U ≠ T V \mathbb{T}U\ne\mathbb{T}V T U = T V whenever U , V ∈ U U,V\in\mathcal{U} U , V ∈ U are such that U ≠ V U\ne V U = V ,
then U \mathcal{U} U is called as a group-like unitary system .
Let U \mathcal{U} U be a group-like unitary system. As in [113 ] , we define mappings
f : group ( U ) → T and σ : group ( U ) → U . f:\operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U})\to\mathbb{T}\qquad\text{and}\qquad\sigma:\operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U})\to\mathcal{U}. f : group ( U ) → T and σ : group ( U ) → U .
in the following way. For each U ∈ group ( U ) U\in\operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U}) U ∈ group ( U ) there are unique α ∈ T , V ∈ U \alpha\in\mathbb{T},V\in\mathcal{U} α ∈ T , V ∈ U such that U = α V U=\alpha V U = α V . Define f ( U ) = α f(U)=\alpha f ( U ) = α and σ ( U ) = V \sigma(U)=V σ ( U ) = V . These f , σ f,\sigma f , σ are well-defined and satisfy
U = f ( U ) σ ( U ) , ∀ U ∈ group ( U ) . U=f(U)\sigma(U),\qquad\forall U\in\operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U}). U = f ( U ) σ ( U ) , ∀ U ∈ group ( U ) .
These mappings are called as corresponding mappings associated to U \mathcal{U} U . We can picturize these maps as follows.
group ( U ) ⊆ T U → f T σ ↓ ↑ U ← T \begin{CD}
\operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U}) \subseteq\mathcal{T}\mathcal{U} @>{f}>> \mathcal{T} \\
@V{\sigma}VV @AA{}A \\
\mathcal{U} @<{}<< \mathcal{T}
\end{CD} group ( U ) ⊆ T U σ ↓ ⏐ U f T ⏐ ↑ T
Next result gives certain fundamental properties of corresponding mappings associated with group-like unitary systems.
Proposition 5.3.6. [113 ] For a group-like unitary system U \mathcal{U} U and f , σ f,\sigma f , σ as above,
(i) f ( U σ ( V W ) ) f ( V W ) = f ( σ ( U V ) W ) f ( U V ) , ∀ U , V , W ∈ group ( U ) f(U\sigma(VW))f(VW)=f(\sigma(UV)W)f(UV),\ \forall U,V,W\in\operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U}) f ( U σ ( V W )) f ( V W ) = f ( σ ( U V ) W ) f ( U V ) , ∀ U , V , W ∈ group ( U ) .
(ii) σ ( U σ ( V W ) ) = σ ( σ ( U V ) W ) , ∀ U , V , W ∈ group ( U ) \sigma(U\sigma(VW))=\sigma(\sigma(UV)W),\ \forall U,V,W\in\operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U}) σ ( U σ ( V W )) = σ ( σ ( U V ) W ) , ∀ U , V , W ∈ group ( U ) .
(iii) σ ( U ) = U \sigma(U)=U σ ( U ) = U and f ( U ) = 1 f(U)=1 f ( U ) = 1 for all U ∈ U U\in\mathcal{U} U ∈ U .
(iv) If V , W ∈ group ( U ) V,W\in\operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U}) V , W ∈ group ( U ) , then
U = { σ ( U V ) : U ∈ U } = { σ ( V U − 1 ) : U ∈ U } = { σ ( V U − 1 W ) : U ∈ U } = { σ ( V − 1 U ) : U ∈ U } . \mathcal{U}=\{\sigma(UV):U\in\mathcal{U}\}=\{\sigma(VU^{-1}):U\in\mathcal{U}\}
=\{\sigma(VU^{-1}W):U\in\mathcal{U}\}=\{\sigma(V^{-1}U):U\in\mathcal{U}\}. U = { σ ( U V ) : U ∈ U } = { σ ( V U − 1 ) : U ∈ U } = { σ ( V U − 1 W ) : U ∈ U } = { σ ( V − 1 U ) : U ∈ U } . (v) For fixed V , W ∈ U V,W\in\mathcal{U} V , W ∈ U , the following mappings are injective from U \mathcal{U} U to itself:
U ↦ σ ( V U ) ( resp. σ ( U V ) , σ ( U V − 1 ) , σ ( V − 1 U ) , σ ( V U − 1 ) , σ ( U − 1 V ) , σ ( V U − 1 W ) ) . U\mapsto\sigma(VU)\quad(\text{resp. }\sigma(UV),\sigma(UV^{-1}),\sigma(V^{-1}U),
\sigma(VU^{-1}),\sigma(U^{-1}V),\sigma(VU^{-1}W)). U ↦ σ ( V U ) ( resp. σ ( U V ) , σ ( U V − 1 ) , σ ( V − 1 U ) , σ ( V U − 1 ) , σ ( U − 1 V ) , σ ( V U − 1 W )) .
Since group ( U ) \operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U}) group ( U ) is a group, we note that, in (iv) of Proposition 5.3.6 , we can replace V V V by V − 1 V^{-1} V − 1 . Hence, whenever V ∈ group ( U ) V\in\operatorname{group}(\mathcal{U}) V ∈ group ( U ) , we have ∑ U ∈ U x U = ∑ U ∈ U x σ ( V U ) \sum_{U\in\mathcal{U}}x_U=\sum_{U\in\mathcal{U}}x_{\sigma(VU)} ∑ U ∈ U x U = ∑ U ∈ U x σ ( V U ) .
Definition 5.3.7. [113 ] A unitary representation π \pi π of a group-like unitary system U \mathcal{U} U on H \mathcal{H} H is an injective mapping from U \mathcal{U} U into the set of unitary operators on H \mathcal{H} H such that
π ( U ) π ( V ) = f ( U V ) π ( σ ( U V ) ) , π ( U ) − 1 = f ( U − 1 ) π ( σ ( U − 1 ) ) , ∀ U , V ∈ U , \pi(U)\pi(V)=f(UV)\pi(\sigma(UV)),\qquad\pi(U)^{-1}=f(U^{-1})\pi(\sigma(U^{-1})),\ \forall U,V\in\mathcal{U}, π ( U ) π ( V ) = f ( U V ) π ( σ ( U V )) , π ( U ) − 1 = f ( U − 1 ) π ( σ ( U − 1 )) , ∀ U , V ∈ U , where f f f and σ \sigma σ are the corresponding mappings associated with U \mathcal{U} U .
Since π \pi π is injective, once we have a unitary representation of a group-like unitary system U \mathcal{U} U on H \mathcal{H} H , then π ( U ) \pi(\mathcal{U}) π ( U ) is also a group-like unitary system.
Let U \mathcal{U} U be a group-like unitary system and { χ U } U ∈ U \{\chi_U\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}} { χ U } U ∈ U be the standard orthonormal basis for ℓ 2 ( U ) \ell^2(\mathcal{U}) ℓ 2 ( U ) . We define λ \lambda λ on U \mathcal{U} U by λ U χ V = f ( U V ) χ σ ( U V ) , ∀ U , V ∈ U \lambda_U\chi_V=f(UV)\chi_{\sigma(UV)},\ \forall U,V\in\mathcal{U} λ U χ V = f ( U V ) χ σ ( U V ) , ∀ U , V ∈ U . Then λ \lambda λ is a unitary representation which we call as left regular representation of U \mathcal{U} U . Similarly, we define right regular representation of U \mathcal{U} U by ρ U χ V = f ( V U − 1 ) χ σ ( V U − 1 ) , ∀ U , V ∈ U \rho_U\chi_V=f(VU^{-1})\chi_{\sigma(VU^{-1})},\ \forall U,V\in\mathcal{U} ρ U χ V = f ( V U − 1 ) χ σ ( V U − 1 ) , ∀ U , V ∈ U [113 ] . Like frame generators for groups, we now define the frame generator for group-like unitary systems.
Definition 5.3.8. Let U \mathcal{U} U be a group-like unitary system. An operator A A A in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is called an operator frame generator (resp. a Parseval frame generator) w.r.t. Ψ \Psi Ψ in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) if ( { A U : = A π ( U ) − 1 } U ∈ U , { Ψ U : = Ψ π ( U ) − 1 } U ∈ U ) (\{A_U:=A\pi(U)^{-1}\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}},\{\Psi_U:=\Psi\pi(U)^{-1}\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}}) ({ A U := A π ( U ) − 1 } U ∈ U , { Ψ U := Ψ π ( U ) − 1 } U ∈ U ) is a factorable weak OVF (resp. a Parseval) in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . We write ( A , Ψ ) (A,\Psi) ( A , Ψ ) is an operator frame generator for π \pi π .
Theorem 5.3.9. Let U \mathcal{U} U be a group-like unitary system, I I I be the identity of U \mathcal{U} U and ( { A U } U ∈ U , { Ψ U } U ∈ U ) (\{A_U\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}},\{\Psi_U\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}}) ({ A U } U ∈ U , { Ψ U } U ∈ U ) be a factorable Parseval weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) with θ A ∗ \theta_A^* θ A ∗ injective. Then there is a unitary representation π \pi π of U \mathcal{U} U on H \mathcal{H} H for which
A U = A I π ( U ) − 1 , Ψ U = Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 , ∀ U ∈ U A_U=A_I\pi(U)^{-1},\qquad\Psi_U=\Psi_I\pi(U)^{-1},\qquad\forall U\in\mathcal{U} A U = A I π ( U ) − 1 , Ψ U = Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 , ∀ U ∈ U if and only if
A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V A W ∗ A_{\sigma(UV)}A_{\sigma(UW)}^*=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_VA_W^* A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V A W ∗ A σ ( U V ) Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V Ψ W ∗ A_{\sigma(UV)}\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}^*=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_V\Psi_W^* A σ ( U V ) Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V Ψ W ∗ Ψ σ ( U V ) Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ Ψ V Ψ W ∗ , ∀ U , V , W ∈ U . \Psi_{\sigma(UV)}\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}^*=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}\Psi_V\Psi_W^*,\qquad\forall U,V,W\in\mathcal{U}. Ψ σ ( U V ) Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) Ψ V Ψ W ∗ , ∀ U , V , W ∈ U . Proof. ( ⇒ ) (\Rightarrow) ( ⇒ ) For all U , V , W ∈ U U,V,W\in\mathcal{U} U , V , W ∈ U , we have
A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ = A I π ( σ ( U V ) ) − 1 ( A I π ( σ ( U W ) ) − 1 ) ∗ = A I ( f ( U V ) ‾ π ( U ) π ( V ) ) − 1 f ( U W ) ‾ π ( U ) π ( W ) A I ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A I π ( V ) − 1 ( A I π ( W ) − 1 ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V A W ∗ . \begin{aligned}
A_{\sigma(UV)}A_{\sigma(UW)}^*
&=A_I\pi(\sigma(UV))^{-1}(A_I\pi(\sigma(UW))^{-1})^*\\
&=A_I\bigl(\overline{f(UV)}\pi(U)\pi(V)\bigr)^{-1}\overline{f(UW)}\pi(U)\pi(W)A_I^*\\
&=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_I\pi(V)^{-1}(A_I\pi(W)^{-1})^*\\
&=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_VA_W^*.
\end{aligned} A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ = A I π ( σ ( U V ) ) − 1 ( A I π ( σ ( U W ) ) − 1 ) ∗ = A I ( f ( U V ) π ( U ) π ( V ) ) − 1 f ( U W ) π ( U ) π ( W ) A I ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A I π ( V ) − 1 ( A I π ( W ) − 1 ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V A W ∗ . Others can be shown similarly.
( ⇐ ) (\Leftarrow) ( ⇐ ) We have to construct unitary representation which satisfies the stated condi-
tions. Following observation plays an important role in this part. Let h ∈ H h \in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H . Then
L σ ( U V ) h = χ σ ( U V ) ⊗ h = f ( U V ) ‾ λ U χ V ⊗ h = f ( U V ) ‾ ( λ U χ V ⊗ h ) = f ( U V ) ‾ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( χ V ⊗ h ) = f ( U V ) ‾ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L V h . L_{\sigma(UV)}h=\chi_{\sigma(UV)}\otimes h=\overline{f(UV)}\lambda_U\chi_V\otimes h=\overline{f(UV)}(\lambda_U\chi_V\otimes h)
=\overline{f(UV)}(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})(\chi_V\otimes h)=\overline{f(UV)}(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_Vh. L σ ( U V ) h = χ σ ( U V ) ⊗ h = f ( U V ) λ U χ V ⊗ h = f ( U V ) ( λ U χ V ⊗ h ) = f ( U V ) ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( χ V ⊗ h ) = f ( U V ) ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L V h .
As in the proof of Theorem 5.3.3 , we argue the following, for which now we prove the first. For all U ∈ U U\in\mathcal{U} U ∈ U ,
( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ = θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) , ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ = θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) , (\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_A^*=\theta_A\theta_A^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0}),\qquad
(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_\Psi^*=\theta_A\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0}), ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ = θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) , ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ = θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ,
( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ = θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) . (\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_\Psi\theta_\Psi^*=\theta_\Psi\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0}). ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ = θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) .
Consider
( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ∗ = ( ∑ V ∈ U ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L V A V ) ( ∑ W ∈ U ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L W A W ) ∗ = ( ∑ V ∈ U f ( U V ) L σ ( U V ) A V ) ( ∑ W ∈ U f ( U W ) L σ ( U W ) A W ) ∗ = ∑ V ∈ U L σ ( U V ) ( ∑ W ∈ U f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V A W ∗ L σ ( U W ) ∗ ) = ∑ V ∈ U L σ ( U V ) ( ∑ W ∈ U A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ L σ ( U W ) ∗ ) = ( ∑ V ∈ U L σ ( U V ) A σ ( U V ) ) ( ∑ W ∈ U L σ ( U W ) A σ ( U W ) ) ∗ = θ A θ A ∗ , \begin{aligned}
(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_A^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})^*
&=\left(\sum_{V\in\mathcal{U}}(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_VA_V\right)
\left(\sum_{W\in\mathcal{U}}(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_WA_W\right)^*\\
&=\left(\sum_{V\in\mathcal{U}}f(UV)L_{\sigma(UV)}A_V\right)
\left(\sum_{W\in\mathcal{U}}f(UW)L_{\sigma(UW)}A_W\right)^*\\
&=\sum_{V\in\mathcal{U}}L_{\sigma(UV)}
\left(\sum_{W\in\mathcal{U}}f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_VA_W^*L_{\sigma(UW)}^*\right)\\
&=\sum_{V\in\mathcal{U}}L_{\sigma(UV)}
\left(\sum_{W\in\mathcal{U}}A_{\sigma(UV)}A_{\sigma(UW)}^*L_{\sigma(UW)}^*\right)\\
&=\left(\sum_{V\in\mathcal{U}}L_{\sigma(UV)}A_{\sigma(UV)}\right)
\left(\sum_{W\in\mathcal{U}}L_{\sigma(UW)}A_{\sigma(UW)}\right)^*\\
&=\theta_A\theta_A^*,
\end{aligned} ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ∗ = ( V ∈ U ∑ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L V A V ) ( W ∈ U ∑ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L W A W ) ∗ = ( V ∈ U ∑ f ( U V ) L σ ( U V ) A V ) ( W ∈ U ∑ f ( U W ) L σ ( U W ) A W ) ∗ = V ∈ U ∑ L σ ( U V ) ( W ∈ U ∑ f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V A W ∗ L σ ( U W ) ∗ ) = V ∈ U ∑ L σ ( U V ) ( W ∈ U ∑ A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ L σ ( U W ) ∗ ) = ( V ∈ U ∑ L σ ( U V ) A σ ( U V ) ) ( W ∈ U ∑ L σ ( U W ) A σ ( U W ) ) ∗ = θ A θ A ∗ ,
where last part of Proposition 5.3.6 is used in the last equality.
Define π : U ∋ U ↦ π ( U ) : = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ∈ B ( H ) \pi:\mathcal{U}\ni U\mapsto\pi(U):=\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) π : U ∋ U ↦ π ( U ) := θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ∈ B ( H ) . Then
π ( U ) π ( V ) = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( f ( U V ) λ σ ( U V ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U V ) θ Ψ ∗ ( λ σ ( U V ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U V ) π ( σ ( U V ) ) , ∀ U , V ∈ U \begin{aligned}
\pi(U)\pi(V)
&=\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_V\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\\
&=\theta_\Psi^*\theta_A\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})(\lambda_V\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\\
&=\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\lambda_V\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\\
&=\theta_\Psi^*(f(UV)\lambda_{\sigma(UV)}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\\
&=f(UV)\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_{\sigma(UV)}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\\
&=f(UV)\pi(\sigma(UV)),\qquad\forall U,V\in\mathcal{U}
\end{aligned} π ( U ) π ( V ) = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( f ( U V ) λ σ ( U V ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U V ) θ Ψ ∗ ( λ σ ( U V ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U V ) π ( σ ( U V )) , ∀ U , V ∈ U
and
π ( U ) π ( U ) ∗ = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ∗ ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ = θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ U ∗ ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ = I H , π ( U ) ∗ π ( U ) = θ A ∗ ( λ U ∗ ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ A ∗ ( λ U ∗ ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ θ A = I H , ∀ U ∈ U . \begin{aligned}
\pi(U)\pi(U)^* &= \theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A\theta_A^*(\lambda_U^*\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_\Psi\\
&= \theta_\Psi^*\theta_A\theta_A^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})(\lambda_U^*\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_\Psi= I_{\mathcal H},\\
\pi(U)^*\pi(U) &= \theta_A^*(\lambda_U^*\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_\Psi\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A \\
&= \theta_A^*(\lambda_U^*\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_\Psi\theta_\Psi^*\theta_A = I_{\mathcal H}, \qquad\forall U\in\mathcal U.
\end{aligned} π ( U ) π ( U ) ∗ π ( U ) ∗ π ( U ) = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ∗ ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ = θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ U ∗ ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ = I H , = θ A ∗ ( λ U ∗ ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ A ∗ ( λ U ∗ ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ Ψ θ Ψ ∗ θ A = I H , ∀ U ∈ U .
Further,
π ( U ) f ( U − 1 ) π ( σ ( U − 1 ) ) = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ ( λ σ ( U − 1 ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ σ ( U − 1 ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ σ ( U − 1 ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U λ σ ( U − 1 ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ ( f ( U σ ( U − 1 ) ) λ σ ( U σ ( U − 1 ) ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( f ( U σ ( U − 1 ) I ) f ( U − 1 I ) λ σ ( U σ ( U − 1 ) I ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( f ( σ ( U U − 1 ) I ) f ( U U − 1 ) λ σ ( σ ( U U − 1 ) I ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ I ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = I H . \begin{aligned}
\pi(U)f(U^{-1})\pi(\sigma(U^{-1})) &= \theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A f(U^{-1})\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_{\sigma(U^{-1})}\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A \\
&= f(U^{-1})\theta_\Psi^*\theta_A\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})(\lambda_{\sigma(U^{-1})}\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A \\
&= f(U^{-1})\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})(\lambda_{\sigma(U^{-1})}\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A \\
&= f(U^{-1})\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\lambda_{\sigma(U^{-1})}\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A \\
&= f(U^{-1})\theta_\Psi^*(f(U\sigma(U^{-1}))\lambda_{\sigma(U\sigma(U^{-1}))}\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A \\
&= \theta_\Psi^*(f(U\sigma(U^{-1})I)f(U^{-1}I)\lambda_{\sigma(U\sigma(U^{-1})I)}\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A \\
&= \theta_\Psi^*(f(\sigma(UU^{-1})I)f(UU^{-1})\lambda_{\sigma(\sigma(UU^{-1})I)}\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A \\
&= \theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_I\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A = I_{\mathcal H}.
\end{aligned} π ( U ) f ( U − 1 ) π ( σ ( U − 1 )) = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ ( λ σ ( U − 1 ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ σ ( U − 1 ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( λ σ ( U − 1 ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U λ σ ( U − 1 ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = f ( U − 1 ) θ Ψ ∗ ( f ( U σ ( U − 1 )) λ σ ( U σ ( U − 1 )) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( f ( U σ ( U − 1 ) I ) f ( U − 1 I ) λ σ ( U σ ( U − 1 ) I ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( f ( σ ( U U − 1 ) I ) f ( U U − 1 ) λ σ ( σ ( U U − 1 ) I ) ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ I ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = I H .
⇒ π ( U ) − 1 = f ( U − 1 ) π ( σ ( U − 1 ) ) \Rightarrow\pi(U)^{-1}=f(U^{-1})\pi(\sigma(U^{-1})) ⇒ π ( U ) − 1 = f ( U − 1 ) π ( σ ( U − 1 )) for all U ∈ U U\in\mathcal U U ∈ U . We shall now use θ A ∗ \theta_A^* θ A ∗ is injective to show π \pi π is injective and thereby to get π \pi π is a unitary representation. Let π ( U ) = π ( V ) \pi(U)=\pi(V) π ( U ) = π ( V ) . Then
θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ⇒ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ⇒ θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) = θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) ⇒ λ U ⊗ I H 0 = λ V ⊗ I H 0 . \begin{aligned}
\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A=\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_V\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A
\Rightarrow\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A\theta_A^*=\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_V\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A\theta_A^* \\
&\Rightarrow\theta_\Psi^*\theta_A\theta_A^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})=\theta_\Psi^*\theta_A\theta_A^*(\lambda_V\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})
\Rightarrow\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0}=\lambda_V\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0}.
\end{aligned} θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ⇒ θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ = θ Ψ ∗ ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ⇒ θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) = θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) ⇒ λ U ⊗ I H 0 = λ V ⊗ I H 0 .
We show U U U and V V V are identical at elementary tensors. For h ∈ ℓ 2 ( U ) , y ∈ H 0 h\in\ell^2(\mathcal U),y\in\mathcal H_0 h ∈ ℓ 2 ( U ) , y ∈ H 0 , we get,
( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( h ⊗ y ) = ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) ( h ⊗ y ) ⇒ λ U h ⊗ y = λ V h ⊗ y ⇒ ( λ U − λ V ) h ⊗ y = 0 ⇒ 0 = ⟨ ( λ U − λ V ) h ⊗ y , ( λ U − λ V ) h ⊗ y ⟩ = ∥ ( λ U − λ V ) h ∥ 2 ∥ y ∥ 2 (\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})(h\otimes y)=(\lambda_V\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})(h\otimes y)\Rightarrow\lambda_Uh\otimes y=\lambda_Vh\otimes y\Rightarrow(\lambda_U-\lambda_V)h\otimes y=0\Rightarrow0=\langle(\lambda_U-\lambda_V)h\otimes y,(\lambda_U-\lambda_V)h\otimes y\rangle=\|(\lambda_U-\lambda_V)h\|^2\|y\|^2 ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ( h ⊗ y ) = ( λ V ⊗ I H 0 ) ( h ⊗ y ) ⇒ λ U h ⊗ y = λ V h ⊗ y ⇒ ( λ U − λ V ) h ⊗ y = 0 ⇒ 0 = ⟨( λ U − λ V ) h ⊗ y , ( λ U − λ V ) h ⊗ y ⟩ = ∥ ( λ U − λ V ) h ∥ 2 ∥ y ∥ 2 . We may assume y ≠ 0 y\ne0 y = 0 (if y = 0 y=0 y = 0 , then h ⊗ y = 0 h\otimes y=0 h ⊗ y = 0 ). But then ( λ U − λ V ) ( h ) = 0 (\lambda_U-\lambda_V)(h)=0 ( λ U − λ V ) ( h ) = 0 , and λ \lambda λ is a unitary representation (it is injective) gives U = V U=V U = V . We now show A U = A I π ( U ) − 1 A_U=A_I\pi(U)^{-1} A U = A I π ( U ) − 1 and Ψ U = Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 \Psi_U=\Psi_I\pi(U)^{-1} Ψ U = Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 for all U ∈ U U\in\mathcal U U ∈ U in the following:
A I π ( U ) − 1 = L I ∗ θ A ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ) ∗ = ( θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L I ) ∗ = ( θ A ∗ f ( U I ) ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L I ) ∗ = ( θ A ∗ L σ ( U I ) ) ∗ = L U ∗ θ A = A U \begin{aligned}
A_I\pi(U)^{-1}
&=L_I^*\theta_A\bigl(\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A\bigr)^*
=L_I^*\bigl(\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\theta_A\theta_A^*\bigr)^*\\
&=L_I^*\bigl(\theta_\Psi^*\theta_A\theta_A^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\bigr)^*
=L_I^*\bigl(\theta_A^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})\bigr)^*\\
&=\bigl(\theta_A^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})L_I\bigr)^*
=\bigl(\theta_A^*f(UI)(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal H_0})L_I\bigr)^* \\
&= (\theta_A^*L_{\sigma(UI)})^* = L_U^*\theta_A = A_U
\end{aligned} A I π ( U ) − 1 = L I ∗ θ A ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ A ∗ ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ) ∗ = ( θ A ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L I ) ∗ = ( θ A ∗ f ( U I ) ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L I ) ∗ = ( θ A ∗ L σ ( U I ) ) ∗ = L U ∗ θ A = A U
and
Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 = L I ∗ θ Ψ ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ) ∗ = ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L I ) ∗ = ( θ Ψ ∗ f ( U I ) ‾ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L I ) ∗ = ( θ Ψ ∗ L σ ( U I ) ) ∗ = L U ∗ θ Ψ = Ψ U . \begin{aligned}
\Psi_I\pi(U)^{-1}
&= L_I^*\theta_\Psi(\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A)^*
= L_I^*(\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})\theta_A\theta_\Psi)^*\\
&= L_I^*(\theta_\Psi^*\theta_A\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0}))^*
= L_I^*(\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0}))^*\\
&= (\theta_\Psi^*(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_I)^*
= (\theta_\Psi^*\overline{f(UI)}(\lambda_U\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})L_I)^*\\
&= (\theta_\Psi^*L_{\sigma(UI)})^*
= L_U^*\theta_\Psi
= \Psi_U.
\end{aligned} Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 = L I ∗ θ Ψ ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) θ A θ Ψ ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ θ A θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ) ∗ = L I ∗ ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) ) ∗ = ( θ Ψ ∗ ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L I ) ∗ = ( θ Ψ ∗ f ( U I ) ( λ U ⊗ I H 0 ) L I ) ∗ = ( θ Ψ ∗ L σ ( U I ) ) ∗ = L U ∗ θ Ψ = Ψ U .
Note that neither Parsevalness of the frame nor θ A ∗ \theta_A^* θ A ∗ is injective was used in the direct part of Theorem 5.3.9. Since θ A \theta_A θ A acts between Hilbert spaces, we know that θ A ( H ) ‾ = Ker ( θ A ∗ ) ⊥ \overline{\theta_A(\mathcal{H})}=\operatorname{Ker}(\theta_A^*)^\perp θ A ( H ) = Ker ( θ A ∗ ) ⊥ and Ker ( θ A ∗ ) = θ A ( H ) ⊥ \operatorname{Ker}(\theta_A^*)=\theta_A(\mathcal{H})^\perp Ker ( θ A ∗ ) = θ A ( H ) ⊥ . From Lemma 5.1.11, the range of θ A \theta_A θ A is closed. Therefore θ A ( H ) = Ker ( θ A ∗ ) ⊥ \theta_A(\mathcal{H})=\operatorname{Ker}(\theta_A^*)^\perp θ A ( H ) = Ker ( θ A ∗ ) ⊥ . Thus the condition θ A ∗ \theta_A^* θ A ∗ is injective in the Theorem 5.3.9 can be replaced by θ A \theta_A θ A is onto.
Corollary 5.3.10. Let U \mathcal{U} U be a group-like unitary system, I I I be the identity of U \mathcal{U} U and ( { A U } U ∈ U , { Ψ U } U ∈ U ) (\{A_U\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}},\{\Psi_U\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}}) ({ A U } U ∈ U , { Ψ U } U ∈ U ) be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) with θ A ∗ \theta_A^* θ A ∗ is injective. Then there is a unitary representation π \pi π of U \mathcal{U} U on H \mathcal{H} H for which
(i) A U = A I S A , Ψ − 1 π ( U ) − 1 S A , Ψ , Ψ U = Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 A_U=A_IS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\pi(U)^{-1}S_{A,\Psi},\Psi_U=\Psi_I\pi(U)^{-1} A U = A I S A , Ψ − 1 π ( U ) − 1 S A , Ψ , Ψ U = Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 for all U ∈ U U\in\mathcal{U} U ∈ U if and only if
A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V S A , Ψ − 1 ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A W ∗ , A_{\sigma(UV)}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*A_{\sigma(UW)}^*
=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_VS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*A_W^*, A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V S A , Ψ − 1 ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ A W ∗ , A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ W ∗ , A_{\sigma(UV)}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}^*
=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_VS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_W^*, A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ W ∗ , Ψ σ ( U V ) Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ Ψ V Ψ W ∗ , ∀ U , V , W ∈ U . \Psi_{\sigma(UV)}\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}^*
=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}\Psi_V\Psi_W^*,
\qquad\forall U,V,W\in\mathcal{U}. Ψ σ ( U V ) Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) Ψ V Ψ W ∗ , ∀ U , V , W ∈ U . (ii) A U = A I π ( U ) − 1 , Ψ U = Ψ I ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ π ( U ) − 1 S A , Ψ A_U=A_I\pi(U)^{-1},\Psi_U=\Psi_I(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*\pi(U)^{-1}S_{A,\Psi} A U = A I π ( U ) − 1 , Ψ U = Ψ I ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ π ( U ) − 1 S A , Ψ for all U ∈ U U\in\mathcal{U} U ∈ U if and only if
A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V A W ∗ , A_{\sigma(UV)}A_{\sigma(UW)}^*
=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_VA_W^*, A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V A W ∗ , A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ W ∗ , A_{\sigma(UV)}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}^*
=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_VS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_W^*, A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ W ∗ , Ψ σ ( U V ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ Ψ V ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ W ∗ , ∀ U , V , W ∈ U . \Psi_{\sigma(UV)}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}^*
=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}\Psi_V(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_W^*,
\qquad\forall U,V,W\in\mathcal{U}. Ψ σ ( U V ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) Ψ V ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ W ∗ , ∀ U , V , W ∈ U .
Proof. (i) We apply Theorem 5.3.9 to the factorable Parseval OVF ( { A U S A , Ψ − 1 } U ∈ U , { Ψ U } U ∈ U ) (\{A_US_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}},\{\Psi_U\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}}) ({ A U S A , Ψ − 1 } U ∈ U , { Ψ U } U ∈ U ) . There is a unitary representation π \pi π of U \mathcal{U} U on H \mathcal{H} H for which A U S A , Ψ − 1 = ( A I S A , Ψ − 1 ) π ( U ) − 1 , Ψ U = Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 A_US_{A,\Psi}^{-1}=(A_IS_{A,\Psi}^{-1})\pi(U)^{-1},\Psi_U=\Psi_I\pi(U)^{-1} A U S A , Ψ − 1 = ( A I S A , Ψ − 1 ) π ( U ) − 1 , Ψ U = Ψ I π ( U ) − 1 for all U ∈ U U\in\mathcal{U} U ∈ U if and only if
( A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 ) ( A σ ( U W ) S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ ( A V S A , Ψ − 1 ) ( A W S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ , (42) (A_{\sigma(UV)}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})(A_{\sigma(UW)}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*
=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}(A_VS_{A,\Psi}^{-1})(A_WS_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^*, \tag*{(42)} ( A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 ) ( A σ ( U W ) S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ( A V S A , Ψ − 1 ) ( A W S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ , (42)
( A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ ) = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ ( A V S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ W ∗ ) , (A_{\sigma(UV)}S_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}^{*})=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}(A_VS_{A,\Psi}^{-1}\Psi_W^{*}), ( A σ ( U V ) S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ ) = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ( A V S A , Ψ − 1 Ψ W ∗ ) ,
Ψ σ ( U V ) Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ Ψ V Ψ W ∗ , ∀ U , V , W ∈ U . \Psi_{\sigma(UV)}\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}^{*}=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}\Psi_V\Psi_W^{*},\qquad\forall U,V,W\in\mathcal{U}. Ψ σ ( U V ) Ψ σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) Ψ V Ψ W ∗ , ∀ U , V , W ∈ U .
(ii) We apply Theorem 5.3.9 to the factorable Parseval OVF ( { A U } U ∈ U , { Ψ U ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } U ∈ U ) \left(\{A_U\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}},\{\Psi_U(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\}_{U\in\mathcal{U}}\right) ( { A U } U ∈ U , { Ψ U ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ } U ∈ U ) . There is a unitary representation π \pi π of U \mathcal{U} U on H \mathcal{H} H for which A U = A I π ( U ) − 1 A_U=A_I\pi(U)^{-1} A U = A I π ( U ) − 1 , Ψ U ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ = ( Ψ I ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) π ( U ) − 1 \Psi_U(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}=(\Psi_I(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*})\pi(U)^{-1} Ψ U ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ = ( Ψ I ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) π ( U ) − 1 for all U ∈ U U\in\mathcal{U} U ∈ U if and only if
A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V A W ∗ , A_{\sigma(UV)}A_{\sigma(UW)}^{*}=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_VA_W^{*}, A σ ( U V ) A σ ( U W ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V A W ∗ ,
A σ ( U V ) ( Ψ σ ( U W ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ A V ( Ψ W ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ , A_{\sigma(UV)}\left(\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\right)^{*}
=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}A_V\left(\Psi_W(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\right)^{*}, A σ ( U V ) ( Ψ σ ( U W ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) A V ( Ψ W ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ ,
( Ψ σ ( U V ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ( Ψ σ ( U W ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ‾ ( Ψ V ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ( Ψ W ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ , \left(\Psi_{\sigma(UV)}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\right)
\left(\Psi_{\sigma(UW)}(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\right)^{*}
=f(UV)\overline{f(UW)}
\left(\Psi_V(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\right)
\left(\Psi_W(S_{A,\Psi}^{-1})^{*}\right)^{*}, ( Ψ σ ( U V ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ( Ψ σ ( U W ) ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ = f ( U V ) f ( U W ) ( Ψ V ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ( Ψ W ( S A , Ψ − 1 ) ∗ ) ∗ ,
∀ U , V , W ∈ U . \forall U,V,W\in\mathcal{U}. ∀ U , V , W ∈ U .
PERTURBATIONS OF WEAK OPERATOR-VALUED FRAMES
In this section we derive stability results for factorable weak operator-valued frames.
Theorem 5.4.1. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Suppose { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is such that there exist α , β , γ ≥ 0 \alpha,\beta,\gamma\ge0 α , β , γ ≥ 0 with max { α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 \max\{\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|,\beta\}<1 max { α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 and for all m = 1 , 2 , … m=1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) L n ∗ y ∥ ≤ α ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m B n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 1 2 , \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}(A_n^{*}-B_n^{*})L_n^{*}y\right\|
\leq\alpha\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}A_n^{*}L_n^{*}y\right\|
+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}B_n^{*}L_n^{*}y\right\|
+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\|L_n^{*}y\|^{2}\right)^{\frac12}, n = 1 ∑ m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) L n ∗ y ≤ α n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ L n ∗ y + β n = 1 ∑ m B n ∗ L n ∗ y + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 2 1 , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \forall y\in\ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . (5.4.1)
Then ( { B n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a factorable weak OVF with bounds
1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ) ( 1 + β ) ∥ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ and ∥ θ Ψ ∥ ( ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ A ∥ + γ ) 1 − β . \frac{1-(\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|)}
{(1+\beta)\|(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|}
\qquad\text{and}\qquad
\frac{\|\theta_\Psi\|((1+\alpha)\|\theta_A\|+\gamma)}
{1-\beta}. ( 1 + β ) ∥ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ) and 1 − β ∥ θ Ψ ∥ (( 1 + α ) ∥ θ A ∥ + γ ) .
Proof. For m = 1 , 2 , … m=1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … , and for every y y y in ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \ell^{2}(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m B n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ ≤ ∥ ∑ n = 1 m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) L n ∗ y ∥ + ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ ≤ ( 1 + α ) ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ + β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m B n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ + γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 1 2 \begin{aligned}
\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}B_n^{*}L_n^{*}y\right\|
\leq
\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}(A_n^{*}-B_n^{*})L_n^{*}y\right\|
+
\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}A_n^{*}L_n^{*}y\right\| \\
&\leq(1+\alpha)\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}A_n^{*}L_n^{*}y\right\|
+\beta\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}B_n^{*}L_n^{*}y\right\|
+\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\|L_n^{*}y\|^{2}\right)^{\frac12}
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ m B n ∗ L n ∗ y ≤ n = 1 ∑ m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) L n ∗ y + n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ≤ ( 1 + α ) n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ L n ∗ y + β n = 1 ∑ m B n ∗ L n ∗ y + γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 2 1
which implies
∥ ∑ n = 1 m B n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ ≤ 1 + α 1 − β ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ + γ 1 − β ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 1 2 , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . (43) \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m} B_n^*L_n^*y\right\| \le\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m} A_n^*L_n^*y\right\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\left\|L_n^*y\right\|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}},\qquad\forall y\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0. \tag*{(43)} n = 1 ∑ m B n ∗ L n ∗ y ≤ 1 − β 1 + α n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ L n ∗ y + 1 − β γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 2 1 , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . (43)
Since
⟨ y , y ⟩ = ⟨ ( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ I H 0 ) y , y ⟩ = ⟨ ∑ n = 1 ∞ L n L n ∗ y , y ⟩ = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , \langle y,y\rangle=\langle(I_{\ell^2(\mathbb{N})}\otimes I_{\mathcal{H}_0})y,y\rangle=\left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}L_nL_n^*y,y\right\rangle=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\|L_n^*y\right\|^2,\qquad\forall y\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0, ⟨ y , y ⟩ = ⟨( I ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ I H 0 ) y , y ⟩ = ⟨ n = 1 ∑ ∞ L n L n ∗ y , y ⟩ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ,
Inequality (5.4.2) shows that ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ L n ∗ y \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}B_n^*L_n^*y ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ L n ∗ y exists for all y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 y\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . From the continuity of norm, Inequality (5.4.2) gives
∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ ≤ 1 + α 1 − β ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ + γ 1 − β ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 1 2 = 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ A ∗ y ∥ + γ 1 − β ∥ y ∥ , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . (44) \begin{aligned}
\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}B_n^*L_n^*y\right\|\le\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\left\|\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*L_n^*y\right\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\left\|L_n^*y\right\|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}} \\
&=\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\left\|\theta_A^*y\right\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\|y\|,\qquad\forall y\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0. \tag*{(44)}
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ ∞ B n ∗ L n ∗ y ≤ 1 − β 1 + α n = 1 ∑ ∞ A n ∗ L n ∗ y + 1 − β γ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 2 1 = 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ A ∗ y ∥ + 1 − β γ ∥ y ∥ , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . (44)
and this gives ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ L n ∗ \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}B_n^*L_n^* ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ L n ∗ is bounded; therefore its adjoint exists, which is θ B \theta_B θ B ; Inequality (5.4.3) now produces ∥ θ B ∗ y ∥ ≤ 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ A ∗ y ∥ + γ 1 − β ∥ y ∥ \|\theta_B^*y\|\le\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\|\theta_A^*y\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}\|y\| ∥ θ B ∗ y ∥ ≤ 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ A ∗ y ∥ + 1 − β γ ∥ y ∥ , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \forall y\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 and from this ∥ θ B ∥ = ∥ θ B ∗ ∥ ≤ 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ A ∗ ∥ + γ 1 − β = 1 + α 1 − β ∥ θ A ∥ + γ 1 − β \|\theta_B\|=\|\theta_B^*\|\le\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\|\theta_A^*\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta}=\frac{1+\alpha}{1-\beta}\|\theta_A\|+\frac{\gamma}{1-\beta} ∥ θ B ∥ = ∥ θ B ∗ ∥ ≤ 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ A ∗ ∥ + 1 − β γ = 1 − β 1 + α ∥ θ A ∥ + 1 − β γ . Thus we derived S B , Ψ S_{B,\Psi} S B , Ψ is a bounded linear operator. Continuity of the norm, existence of frame operators together with Inequality (5.4.1) give
∥ θ A ∗ y − θ B ∗ y ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ A ∗ y ∥ + β ∥ θ B ∗ y ∥ + γ ∥ y ∥ , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 , \|\theta_A^*y-\theta_B^*y\|\le\alpha\|\theta_A^*y\|+\beta\|\theta_B^*y\|+\gamma\|y\|,\qquad\forall y\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0, ∥ θ A ∗ y − θ B ∗ y ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ A ∗ y ∥ + β ∥ θ B ∗ y ∥ + γ ∥ y ∥ , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ,
which implies
∥ θ A ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ) − θ B ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ) ∥ ≤ α ∥ θ A ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ) ∥ + β ∥ θ B ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ) ∥ + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H . \begin{aligned}
\left\|\theta_A^*(\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}h)-\theta_B^*(\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}h)\right\|\le\alpha\left\|\theta_A^*(\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}h)\right\| \\
&+\beta\left\|\theta_B^*(\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}h)\right\|+\gamma\|\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}h\|,\qquad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}.
\end{aligned} θ A ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ) − θ B ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ) ≤ α θ A ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ) + β θ B ∗ ( θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ) + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H .
But θ A ∗ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 = I H \theta_A^*\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}=I_{\mathcal{H}} θ A ∗ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 = I H and θ B ∗ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 = S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 \theta_B^*\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}=S_{B,\Psi}^*(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1} θ B ∗ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 = S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 . Therefore
∥ h − S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ ≤ α ∥ h ∥ + β ∥ S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ ≤ ( α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 ∥ ) ∥ h ∥ + β ∥ S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H . \begin{aligned}
\|h-S_{B,\Psi}^*(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}h\|\le\alpha\|h\|+\beta\|S_{B,\Psi}^*(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}h\|+\gamma\|\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}h\| \\
&\le\left(\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\|\right)\|h\|+\beta\|S_{B,\Psi}^*(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}h\|,\qquad\forall h\in\mathcal{H}.
\end{aligned} ∥ h − S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ ≤ α ∥ h ∥ + β ∥ S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ ≤ ( α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 ∥ ) ∥ h ∥ + β ∥ S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 h ∥ , ∀ h ∈ H .
Since max { α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 \max\{\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_\Psi(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\|,\beta\}<1 max { α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 , Theorem 4.6.1 tells that S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 S_{B,\Psi}^*(S_{A,\Psi})^{-1} S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ) − 1 is invertible and ∥ ( S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ) − 1 ∥ ≤ 1 + β 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ) \left\|\left(S_{B,\Psi}^{*}(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\right)^{-1}\right\| \leq\frac{1+\beta}{1-(\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_{\Psi}(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|)} ( S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ) − 1 ≤ 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ) 1 + β . From these, we get
( S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ) S A , Ψ ∗ = S B , Ψ ∗ \left(S_{B,\Psi}^{*}(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\right)S_{A,\Psi}^{*}=S_{B,\Psi}^{*} ( S B , Ψ ∗ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ) S A , Ψ ∗ = S B , Ψ ∗
is invertible and
∥ S B , Ψ − 1 ∥ ≤ ∥ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ∥ S A , Ψ ∗ S B , Ψ − 1 ∥ ≤ ∥ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ( 1 + β ) 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ) . \|S_{B,\Psi}^{-1}\| \leq\|(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|\|S_{A,\Psi}^{*}S_{B,\Psi}^{-1}\| \leq\frac{\|(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|(1+\beta)}{1-(\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_{\Psi}(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|)}. ∥ S B , Ψ − 1 ∥ ≤ ∥ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥∥ S A , Ψ ∗ S B , Ψ − 1 ∥ ≤ 1 − ( α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ) ∥ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ( 1 + β ) .
Therefore ( { B n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a factorable weak OVF. Observing that
∥ S B , Ψ ∥ ≤ ∥ θ Ψ ∥ ∥ θ B ∥ ≤ ∥ θ Ψ ∥ ( ( 1 + α ) ∥ θ A ∥ + γ ) 1 − β \|S_{B,\Psi}\| \leq\|\theta_{\Psi}\|\|\theta_B\| \leq\frac{\|\theta_{\Psi}\|((1+\alpha)\|\theta_A\|+\gamma)}{1-\beta} ∥ S B , Ψ ∥ ≤ ∥ θ Ψ ∥∥ θ B ∥ ≤ 1 − β ∥ θ Ψ ∥ (( 1 + α ) ∥ θ A ∥ + γ )
and ∥ S B , Ψ − 1 ∥ − 1 \|S_{B,\Psi}^{-1}\|^{-1} ∥ S B , Ψ − 1 ∥ − 1 and ∥ S B , Ψ ∥ \|S_{B,\Psi}\| ∥ S B , Ψ ∥ are optimal lower and upper frame bounds for ( { B n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Ψ n } n ) , we get the frame bounds stated in the theorem.
Corollary 5.4.2. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Suppose { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is such that
r : = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 < 1 ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ 2 . r:=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\|A_n-B_n\|^2<\frac{1}{\|\theta_{\Psi}(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|^2}. r := n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 < ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ 2 1 . Then ( { B n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{B_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { B n } n , { Ψ n } n ) is a factorable weak OVF with bounds
1 − r ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ∥ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ \frac{1-\sqrt{r}\|\theta_{\Psi}(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|}{\|(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|} ∥ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ 1 − r ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ and ∥ θ Ψ ∥ ( ∥ θ A ∥ + r ) \|\theta_{\Psi}\|(\|\theta_A\|+\sqrt{r}) ∥ θ Ψ ∥ ( ∥ θ A ∥ + r ) .
Proof. We apply Theorem 5.4.1 by taking α = 0 , β = 0 , γ = r \alpha=0,\beta=0,\gamma=\sqrt{r} α = 0 , β = 0 , γ = r . Then max { α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 \max\{\alpha+\gamma\|\theta_{\Psi}(S_{A,\Psi}^{*})^{-1}\|,\beta\}<1 max { α + γ ∥ θ Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ , β } < 1 and for all m = 1 , 2 , … m=1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) L n y ∥ ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ A n ∗ − B n ∗ ∥ 2 ) 1 2 ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ L n y ∥ 2 ) 1 2 \left\|\sum_{n=1}^{m}(A_n^{*}-B_n^{*})L_n y\right\|\leq\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\|A_n^{*}-B_n^{*}\|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\|L_n y\|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}} n = 1 ∑ m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) L n y ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ A n ∗ − B n ∗ ∥ 2 ) 2 1 ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ L n y ∥ 2 ) 2 1 ≤ γ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ L n y ∥ 2 ) 1 2 , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 . \leq\gamma\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\|L_n y\|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}},\qquad\forall y\in\ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0. ≤ γ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ L n y ∥ 2 ) 2 1 , ∀ y ∈ ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 .
We next derive another stability result with different condition.
Theorem 5.4.3. Let ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) \left(\{A_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n\right) ( { A n } n , { Ψ n } n ) be a factorable weak OVF in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) . Suppose { B n } n \{B_n\}_n { B n } n in B ( H , H 0 ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{H}_0) B ( H , H 0 ) is such that ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\|A_n-B_n\|^2 ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 converges, and ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\|A_n- ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n −
B n B_n B n satisfies ∥ B n ∥ ∥ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ < 1 \lVert B_n\rVert\lVert\Psi_n(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\rVert< 1 ∥ B n ∥ ∥ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ < 1 . Then { B n } n , { Ψ n } n \{B_n\}_n,\{\Psi_n\}_n { B n } n , { Ψ n } n is a factorable weak OVF with bounds
1 − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ ∥ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ∥ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ and ∥ θ Ψ ∥ ( ( ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 ) 1 / 2 + ∥ θ A ∥ ) . \frac{1-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert A_n-B_n\rVert\lVert\Psi_n(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\rVert}{\lVert(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\rVert}
\qquad\text{and}\qquad
\lVert\theta_\Psi\rVert\left(\left(\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert A_n-B_n\rVert^2\right)^{1/2}+\lVert\theta_A\rVert\right). ∥( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ 1 − ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ ∥ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ and ∥ θ Ψ ∥ ( n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 ) 1/2 + ∥ θ A ∥ .
Proof. Let α = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 \alpha=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert A_n-B_n\rVert^2 α = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 and β = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ ∥ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ \beta=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert A_n-B_n\rVert\lVert\Psi_n(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\rVert β = ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ ∥ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ . For m = 1 , 2 , … m=1,2,\ldots m = 1 , 2 , … and for every y y y in ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 \ell^2(\mathbb{N})\otimes\mathcal{H}_0 ℓ 2 ( N ) ⊗ H 0 ,
∥ ∑ n = 1 m B n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ ≤ ∥ ∑ n = 1 m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) L n ∗ y ∥ + ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 m ∥ A n − B n ∥ ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ + ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ ≤ ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 ) 1 / 2 ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 1 / 2 + ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ ≤ α 1 / 2 ( ∑ n = 1 m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 1 / 2 + ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ = α 1 / 2 ⟨ ∑ n = 1 m L n L n ∗ y , y ⟩ 1 / 2 + ∥ ∑ n = 1 m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ∥ , \begin{aligned}
\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}B_n^*L_n^*y\right\rVert
\leq
\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}(A_n^*-B_n^*)L_n^*y\right\rVert+
\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}A_n^*L_n^*y\right\rVert\\
&\leq\sum_{n=1}^{m}\lVert A_n-B_n\rVert\lVert L_n^*y\rVert+
\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}A_n^*L_n^*y\right\rVert\\
&\leq\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\lVert A_n-B_n\rVert^2\right)^{1/2}
\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\lVert L_n^*y\rVert^2\right)^{1/2}
+\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}A_n^*L_n^*y\right\rVert\\
&\leq\alpha^{1/2}\left(\sum_{n=1}^{m}\lVert L_n^*y\rVert^2\right)^{1/2}
+\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}A_n^*L_n^*y\right\rVert\\
&=\alpha^{1/2}\left\langle\sum_{n=1}^{m}L_nL_n^*y,y\right\rangle^{1/2}
+\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{m}A_n^*L_n^*y\right\rVert,
\end{aligned} n = 1 ∑ m B n ∗ L n ∗ y ≤ n = 1 ∑ m ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) L n ∗ y + n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ≤ n = 1 ∑ m ∥ A n − B n ∥ ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ + n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ≤ ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ A n − B n ∥ 2 ) 1/2 ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 1/2 + n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ≤ α 1/2 ( n = 1 ∑ m ∥ L n ∗ y ∥ 2 ) 1/2 + n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ L n ∗ y = α 1/2 ⟨ n = 1 ∑ m L n L n ∗ y , y ⟩ 1/2 + n = 1 ∑ m A n ∗ L n ∗ y ,
which converges to α ∥ y ∥ + ∥ θ A ∗ y ∥ \sqrt{\alpha}\lVert y\rVert+\lVert\theta_A^*y\rVert α ∥ y ∥ + ∥ θ A ∗ y ∥ . Hence θ B \theta_B θ B exists and ∥ θ B ∥ ≤ α + ∥ θ A ∥ \lVert\theta_B\rVert\leq\sqrt{\alpha}+\lVert\theta_A\rVert ∥ θ B ∥ ≤ α + ∥ θ A ∥ . Therefore S B , Ψ = θ Ψ ∗ θ B = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n S_{B,\Psi}=\theta_\Psi^*\theta_B=\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^*B_n S B , Ψ = θ Ψ ∗ θ B = ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ B n exists. Now
∥ I H − S B , Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ A n ∗ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 − ∑ n = 1 ∞ B n ∗ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ = ∥ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ ≤ ∑ n = 1 ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ ∥ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ = β < 1. \begin{aligned}
\lVert I_{\mathcal H}-S_{B,\Psi}(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\rVert
&=\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}A_n^*\Psi_n(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1}
-\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}B_n^*\Psi_n(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\right\rVert\\
&=\left\lVert\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}(A_n^*-B_n^*)\Psi_n(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\right\rVert\\
&\leq\sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\lVert A_n-B_n\rVert\lVert\Psi_n(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1}\rVert=\beta<1.
\end{aligned} ∥ I H − S B , Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ = n = 1 ∑ ∞ A n ∗ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 − n = 1 ∑ ∞ B n ∗ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 = n = 1 ∑ ∞ ( A n ∗ − B n ∗ ) Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ≤ n = 1 ∑ ∞ ∥ A n − B n ∥ ∥ Ψ n ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ∥ = β < 1.
Therefore S B , Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 S_{B,\Psi}(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1} S B , Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 is invertible and ∥ ( S B , Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ) − 1 ∥ ≤ 1 / ( 1 − β ) \lVert(S_{B,\Psi}(S^*_{A,\Psi})^{-1})^{-1}\rVert\leq1/(1-\beta) ∥( S B , Ψ ( S A , Ψ ∗ ) − 1 ) − 1 ∥ ≤ 1/ ( 1 − β ) . Calculation of frame bounds is similar to proof of Theorem 5.4.1.
CHAPTER 6
CONCLUSION AND FUTURE WORK
In Chapter 2 we initiated the study of frames for metric spaces. Since metric spaces are more general objects and have less structure than Banach spaces, study of frames for metric spaces goes in a different way than that of frames for Hilbert as well as for Banach spaces. Arens-Eells space is used as a tool which allows to use the functional analysis technique to Lipschitz functions. However, this works good only when the codomain of Lipschitz functions is a Banach space. Most of the results in Chapter 2 are concentrated whenever the codomain of Lipschitz function is a Banach space. In future we are interested to work on frames for arbitrary metric spaces.
In Chapter 3 we defined multipliers for metric spaces. We obtained some fundamental properties of multipliers. One of the future work is to explore further on multipliers in metric spaces.
In Chapter 4 we studied a special class of approximate Schauder frames. We characterized a class of approximate Schauder frames and its duals. It is planned to obtain the description of frames and its duals for Banach spaces.
In Chapter 5 we initiated the study of the series ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n \sum_{n=1}^{\infty}\Psi_n^{*}A_n ∑ n = 1 ∞ Ψ n ∗ A n . We mainly obtained results whenever this series is factored as the product of two bounded linear operators. In the future we are planning to study the series without factorability condition. We are also interested in studying path-connectedness of weak OVFs and try to get a result similar to Theorem 1.6.25.
Dilations of Linear Maps on Vector Spaces
DILATIONS OF FUNCTIONS ON SETS
One of the most useful results in the study of isometries on Hilbert spaces is the Wold decomposition. It describes the structure of an isometry. It uses the notion of a shift.
Definition 6.1.1. (cf. Sz.-Nagy et al. (2010)) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a Hilbert space. An operator T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H is called a shift if ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( H ) = { 0 } \bigcap_{n=0}^{\infty}T^n(\mathcal{H})=\{0\} ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( H ) = { 0 } .
Theorem 6.1.2. (cf. Sz.-Nagy et al. (2010); Wold (1954)) (Wold decomposition ) Let T T T be an isometry on a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H . Then H \mathcal{H} H decomposes uniquely as H = H u ⊕ H s \mathcal{H}=\mathcal{H}_u\oplus\mathcal{H}_s H = H u ⊕ H s , where H u \mathcal{H}_u H u and H s \mathcal{H}_s H s are T T T -reducing subspaces of H \mathcal{H} H , T ∣ H u : H u → H u T|_{\mathcal{H}_u}:\mathcal{H}_u\to\mathcal{H}_u T ∣ H u : H u → H u is a unitary and T ∣ H s : H s → H s T|_{\mathcal{H}_s}:\mathcal{H}_s\to\mathcal{H}_s T ∣ H s : H s → H s is a shift.
Using functional calculus and Weierstrass polynomial approximation theorem, Halmos in 1950 proved an important result that every contraction on a Hilbert space can be lifted to unitary.
Theorem 6.1.3. (Halmos [125 ] ) (Halmos dilation ) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a Hilbert space and T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H be a contraction. Then the operator
U : = ( T I − T T ∗ I − T ∗ T − T ∗ ) U:=\begin{pmatrix} T & \sqrt{I-TT^*} \\ \sqrt{I-T^*T} & -T^* \end{pmatrix} U := ( T I − T ∗ T I − T T ∗ − T ∗ ) is unitary on H ⊕ H \mathcal{H}\oplus\mathcal{H} H ⊕ H . In other words,
T = P H U ∣ H T=P_{\mathcal{H}}U|_{\mathcal{H}} T = P H U ∣ H where P H : H ⊕ H → H ⊕ H P_{\mathcal{H}}:\mathcal{H}\oplus\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H}\oplus\mathcal{H} P H : H ⊕ H → H ⊕ H is the orthogonal projection onto H \mathcal{H} H .
Three years later, Sz. Nagy extended the result of Halmos which reads as follows.
Theorem 6.1.4. (Sz.-Nagy (1953)) (Sz. Nagy dilation ) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a Hilbert space and T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H be a contraction. Then there exists a Hilbert space K \mathcal{K} K which contains H \mathcal{H} H isometrically and a unitary U : K → K U:\mathcal{K}\to\mathcal{K} U : K → K such that
T n = P H U n ∣ H , ∀ n = 1 , 2 , … , T^n=P_{\mathcal{H}}U^n|_{\mathcal{H}},\qquad\forall n=1,2,\ldots, T n = P H U n ∣ H , ∀ n = 1 , 2 , … , where P H : K → K P_{\mathcal{H}}:\mathcal{K}\to\mathcal{K} P H : K → K is the orthogonal projection onto H \mathcal{H} H .
Unitary operator U U U in Theorem 6.1.4 is known as dilation operator and the space K \mathcal{K} K is called as dilation space. If
K = span ‾ { U n h ; n ∈ Z + , h ∈ H } , \mathcal{K}=\overline{\operatorname{span}}\{U^n h_{\,;\,n\in\mathbb{Z}_{+},h\in\mathcal{H}\},} K = span { U n h ; n ∈ Z + , h ∈ H } ,
then ( K , U ) (\mathcal{K},U) ( K , U ) is said to be a minimal dilation. It is known that in Theorem 6.1.4, the space K \mathcal{K} K can be taken as a minimal space. It was Schaffer (1955) who gave a proof of Sz. Nagy dilation theorem using infinite matrices. In the following theorem, ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H \bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{H} ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H is the Hilbert space defined by
⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H : = { { h n } n = − ∞ ∞ , h n ∈ H , ∀ n ∈ Z , ∑ n = − ∞ ∞ ∥ h n ∥ 2 < ∞ } \bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{H}:=\left\{\{h_n\}_{n=-\infty}^{\infty},h_n\in\mathcal{H},\ \forall n\in\mathbb{Z},\ \sum_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\lVert h_n\rVert^2<\infty\right\} n = − ∞ ⨁ ∞ H := { { h n } n = − ∞ ∞ , h n ∈ H , ∀ n ∈ Z , n = − ∞ ∑ ∞ ∥ h n ∥ 2 < ∞ }
with respect to the inner product
⟨ { h n } n = − ∞ ∞ , { g n } n = − ∞ ∞ ⟩ : = ∑ n = − ∞ ∞ ⟨ h n , g n ⟩ , ∀ { h n } n = − ∞ ∞ , { g n } n = − ∞ ∞ ∈ ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H . \left\langle\{h_n\}_{n=-\infty}^{\infty},\{g_n\}_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\right\rangle:=\sum_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\langle h_n,g_n\rangle,\quad\forall\{h_n\}_{n=-\infty}^{\infty},\{g_n\}_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\in\bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{H}. ⟨ { h n } n = − ∞ ∞ , { g n } n = − ∞ ∞ ⟩ := n = − ∞ ∑ ∞ ⟨ h n , g n ⟩ , ∀ { h n } n = − ∞ ∞ , { g n } n = − ∞ ∞ ∈ n = − ∞ ⨁ ∞ H .
Theorem 6.1.5. (Schaffer (1955) ) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a Hilbert space and T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H be a contraction. Let U : = [ u n , m ] − ∞ < n , m < ∞ U:=[u_{n,m}]_{-\infty<n,m<\infty} U := [ u n , m ] − ∞ < n , m < ∞ be the Schaffer operator defined on ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H \bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{H} ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H given by the infinite matrix defined as follows :
u 0 , 0 : = T , u 0 , 1 : = I − T T ∗ , u − 1 , 0 : = I − T ∗ T , u_{0,0}:=T,\quad u_{0,1}:=\sqrt{I-TT^{*}},\quad u_{-1,0}:=\sqrt{I-T^{*}T}, u 0 , 0 := T , u 0 , 1 := I − T T ∗ , u − 1 , 0 := I − T ∗ T , u − 1 , 1 : = − T ∗ , u n , n + 1 : = I , ∀ n ∈ Z , n ≠ 0 , 1 , u n , m : = 0 , otherwise , u_{-1,1}:=-T^{*},\quad u_{n,n+1}:=I,\ \forall n\in\mathbb{Z},n\ne0,1,\quad u_{n,m}:=0,\quad\text{otherwise}, u − 1 , 1 := − T ∗ , u n , n + 1 := I , ∀ n ∈ Z , n = 0 , 1 , u n , m := 0 , otherwise , i.e.,
U = ( ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋯ 0 I 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 I − T ∗ T − T ∗ 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 T I − T T ∗ 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 0 I ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ) ∞ × ∞ U=\left(
\begin{array}{ccccc}
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots\\
\cdots& 0 & I & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & \sqrt{I-T^{*}T} & -T^{*} & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & \boxed{T} & \sqrt{I-TT^{*}} & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & I & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots
\end{array}
\right)_{\infty\times\infty} U = ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ I 0 0 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ 0 I − T ∗ T T 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ 0 − T ∗ I − T T ∗ 0 0 ⋮ ⋯ 0 0 I 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ∞ × ∞ where T T T is in the ( 0 , 0 ) (0,0) ( 0 , 0 ) position (which is in the box), is invertible on ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H \bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{H} ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H and
T n = P H U n ∣ H , ∀ n ∈ N , T^n=P_{\mathcal{H}}U^n|_{\mathcal{H}},\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, T n = P H U n ∣ H , ∀ n ∈ N ,
where P H : ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H → ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H P_{\mathcal{H}}:\bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{H}\to\bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{H} P H : ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H → ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ H is the orthogonal projection onto H \mathcal{H} H .
After a year of work of Sz. Nagy, it was Egervary who observed that Halmos dilation of contraction can be extended finitely so that power of dilation will be dilation of power of contraction.
Theorem 6.1.6. [92 ] (N-dilation ) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a Hilbert space and T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H be a contraction. Let N N N be a natural number. Then the operator
U : = ( T 0 0 ⋯ 0 I − T T ∗ I − T ∗ T 0 0 ⋯ 0 − T ∗ 0 I 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 0 I ⋯ 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋯ I 0 ) ( N + 1 ) × ( N + 1 ) U := \begin{pmatrix}
T & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \sqrt{I-TT^{*}} \\
\sqrt{I-T^{*}T} & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & -T^{*} \\
0 & I & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
0 & 0 & I & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& I & 0
\end{pmatrix}_{(N+1)\times(N+1)} U := T I − T ∗ T 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 I 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 I ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 I I − T T ∗ − T ∗ 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 ( N + 1 ) × ( N + 1 ) is unitary on ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 H \bigoplus_{k=1}^{N+1}\mathcal{H} ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 H and
T k = P H U k ∣ H , ∀ k = 1 , … , N , T^{k}=P_{\mathcal{H}}U^{k}|_{\mathcal{H}},\quad\forall k=1,\ldots,N, T k = P H U k ∣ H , ∀ k = 1 , … , N , where P H : ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 H → ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 H P_{\mathcal{H}}:\bigoplus_{k=1}^{N+1}\mathcal{H}\to\bigoplus_{k=1}^{N+1}\mathcal{H} P H : ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 H → ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 H is the orthogonal projection onto H \mathcal{H} H .
A very useful result which can be derived using Theorem 6.1.6 is the von Neumann’s inequality. It was derived by von Neumann (1951) using the theory of analytic functions.
Theorem 6.1.7. (von Neumann inequality ) (Rainone (2007); Shalit (2021); von Neumann (1951)) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a Hilbert space and T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H be a contraction. Then for every polynomial p ∈ C [ z ] p\in\mathbb{C}[z] p ∈ C [ z ] ,
∥ p ( T ) ∥ ≤ sup ∣ z ∣ = 1 ∣ p ( z ) ∣ . \lVert p(T)\rVert\leq\sup_{|z|=1}|p(z)|. ∥ p ( T )∥ ≤ ∣ z ∣ = 1 sup ∣ p ( z ) ∣.
Sz. Nagy’s dilation theorem leads to the study of dilating more than one operator which are commuting. After a decade of work of Sz. Nagy, Ando derived the following result.
Theorem 6.1.8. [15 ] (Ando dilation ) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a Hilbert space and T 1 , T 2 : H → H T_{1},T_{2}:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T 1 , T 2 : H → H be commuting contractions. Then there exist a Hilbert space K \mathcal{K} K which con-
tains H \mathcal{H} H isometrically and a pair of commuting unitaries U 1 , U 2 : K → K U_1,U_2:\mathcal{K}\to\mathcal{K} U 1 , U 2 : K → K such that
T 1 n T 2 m = P H U 1 n U 2 m ∣ H , ∀ n , m = 1 , 2 , … , T_1^nT_2^m=P_{\mathcal{H}}U_1^nU_2^m\big|_{\mathcal{H}},\qquad\forall n,m=1,2,\ldots, T 1 n T 2 m = P H U 1 n U 2 m H , ∀ n , m = 1 , 2 , … ,
where P H : K → K P_{\mathcal{H}}:\mathcal{K}\to\mathcal{K} P H : K → K is the orthogonal projection onto H \mathcal{H} H .
An easy consequence of Ando dilation is generalization of von Neumann inequality.
Theorem 6.1.9. (Ando-von Neumann inequality ) [cf. 15 , 38 ] Let H \mathcal{H} H be a Hilbert space and T 1 , T 2 : H → H T_1,T_2:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T 1 , T 2 : H → H be commuting contractions. Then for every polynomial p ∈ C [ z , w ] p\in\mathbb{C}[z,w] p ∈ C [ z , w ] ,
∥ p ( T 1 , T 2 ) ∥ ≤ sup ∣ z ∣ = ∣ w ∣ = 1 ∣ p ( z , w ) ∣ . \lVert p(T_1,T_2)\rVert\leq\sup_{\lvert z\rvert=\lvert w\rvert=1}\lvert p(z,w)\rvert. ∥ p ( T 1 , T 2 )∥ ≤ ∣ z ∣ = ∣ w ∣ = 1 sup ∣ p ( z , w )∣ .
It is known that Ando dilation theorem can not be extended for more than two commuting contractions [cf. 38 , 72 , 87 ] (); Parrott 1970; ); Varopoulos 1974). We next consider inter-twining lifting theorem. This says that any operator which intertwins contractions can be lifted so that the lifted operator intertwins dilation operator.
Theorem 6.1.10. (Sz.-Nagy and Foias (1971) ) (Inter-twining lifting theorem ) Let T 1 : H 1 → H 1 T_1:\mathcal{H}_1\to\mathcal{H}_1 T 1 : H 1 → H 1 , T 2 : H 2 → H 2 T_2:\mathcal{H}_2\to\mathcal{H}_2 T 2 : H 2 → H 2 be contractions, where H 1 , H 2 \mathcal{H}_1,\mathcal{H}_2 H 1 , H 2 are Hilbert spaces. Let V 1 : K 1 → K 1 V_1:\mathcal{K}_1\to\mathcal{K}_1 V 1 : K 1 → K 1 , V 2 : K 2 → K 2 V_2:\mathcal{K}_2\to\mathcal{K}_2 V 2 : K 2 → K 2 be minimal isometric dilations of T 1 , T 2 T_1,T_2 T 1 , T 2 , respectively. Assume that S : H 2 → H 1 S:\mathcal{H}_2\to\mathcal{H}_1 S : H 2 → H 1 is a bounded linear operator such that T 1 S = S T 2 T_1S=ST_2 T 1 S = S T 2 . Then there exists a bounded linear operator R : K 2 → K 1 R:\mathcal{K}_2\to\mathcal{K}_1 R : K 2 → K 1 such that
V 1 R = R V 2 , P H 1 R H 2 ⊥ = 0 , P H 1 R H 2 = S , ∥ R ∥ = ∥ S ∥ . V_1R=RV_2,\qquad P_{\mathcal{H}_1}R\mathcal{H}_2^\perp=0,\qquad P_{\mathcal{H}_1}R\mathcal{H}_2=S,\qquad\lVert R\rVert=\lVert S\rVert. V 1 R = R V 2 , P H 1 R H 2 ⊥ = 0 , P H 1 R H 2 = S , ∥ R ∥ = ∥ S ∥ . Conversely if R : K 2 → K 1 R:\mathcal{K}_2\to\mathcal{K}_1 R : K 2 → K 1 is a bounded linear operator such that V 1 R = R V 2 V_1R=RV_2 V 1 R = R V 2 and P H 1 R H 2 ⊥ = 0 P_{\mathcal{H}_1}R\mathcal{H}_2^\perp=0 P H 1 R H 2 ⊥ = 0 , then S : = P H 1 R H 2 S:=P_{\mathcal{H}_1}R\mathcal{H}_2 S := P H 1 R H 2 satisfies T 1 S = S T 2 T_1S=ST_2 T 1 S = S T 2 .
Next theorem gives a characterization which gives a condition that a given operator in a larger space becomes a dilation of compression of it to a smaller space.
Theorem 6.1.11. (Sarason (1965) ) (Sarason’s lemma ) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a closed subspace of a Hilbert space K \mathcal{K} K and V : K → K V:\mathcal{K}\to\mathcal{K} V : K → K be a bounded linear operator. Define T : = P H V ∣ H T:=P_{\mathcal{H}}V|_{\mathcal{H}} T := P H V ∣ H . Then T n = P H V n ∣ H T^n=P_{\mathcal{H}}V^n|_{\mathcal{H}} T n = P H V n ∣ H , for all n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N if and only if there are closed subspaces M ⊆ N ⊆ K \mathcal{M}\subseteq\mathcal{N}\subseteq\mathcal{K} M ⊆ N ⊆ K both are invariant for V V V such that
H = N ⊖ M , \mathcal{H}=\mathcal{N}\ominus\mathcal{M}, H = N ⊖ M ,
where N ⊖ M \mathcal{N} \ominus\mathcal{M} N ⊖ M denotes the orthogonal complement of M \mathcal{M} M in N \mathcal{N} N .
Following Theorems 6.1.3 , 6.1.4 , 6.1.6 , 6.1.8 , 6.1.10 and 6.1.11 , extension of contractions on Hilbert spaces became an active area of research, known as dilation theory ([3 , 14 , 17 , 154 ] (); Paulsen 2002; ); Pisier 2001; ); Shalit 2021; ); Sz.-Nagy et al. 2010)). This study of contractions motivated the study of contractions and other classes of operators not only on Hilbert spaces, but also on Banach spaces ([5 , 96 ] (); Stroescu 1973)).
Recently, Bhat, De, and Rakshit abstracted the key ingredients in Halmos and Sz.-Nagy dilation theorem and set up a set theoretic version of dilation theory. Following is the fundamental observation which lead Bhat, De, and Rakshit to set up a set theoretic notion of dilation theory.
There is an embedding i i i of the given space in a larger space.
There is a nice map in the larger space.
There is an idempotent from the larger space onto the given space.
These observations can be picturized using the following commutative diagram.
K → U n K i ↑ ↓ P K H → T n H \begin{CD}
\mathcal{K} @>{U^n}>> \mathcal{K}\\
@A{i}AA @VV{P_{\mathcal{K}}}V\\
\mathcal{H} @>{T^n}>> \mathcal{H}
\end{CD} K i ⏐ ↑ H U n T n K ↓ ⏐ P K H
Definition 6.1.12. (Bhat et al. [36 ] ) Let A \mathcal{A} A be a (non empty) set and f : A → A f:\mathcal{A}\to\mathcal{A} f : A → A be a map. An injective power dilation of f f f is a quadruple ( B , i , g , p ) (\mathcal{B},i,g,p) ( B , i , g , p ) , where B \mathcal{B} B is a set, i : A → B i:\mathcal{A}\to\mathcal{B} i : A → B , v : B → B v:\mathcal{B}\to\mathcal{B} v : B → B are injective maps, p : B → B p:\mathcal{B}\to\mathcal{B} p : B → B is an idempotent map such that p ( B ) = i ( A ) p(\mathcal{B})=i(\mathcal{A}) p ( B ) = i ( A ) and
i ( f n ( a ) ) = p ( g n ( i ( a ) ) ) , ∀ a ∈ A , ∀ n ∈ Z + . (45) i(f^n(a))=p(g^n(i(a))),\qquad\forall a\in\mathcal{A},\forall n\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}. \tag*{(45)} i ( f n ( a )) = p ( g n ( i ( a ))) , ∀ a ∈ A , ∀ n ∈ Z + . (45) A dilation ( B , i , g , p ) (\mathcal{B},i,g,p) ( B , i , g , p ) of f f f is said to be minimal if
B = ⋃ n = 0 ∞ g n ( i ( A ) ) . \mathcal{B}=\bigcup_{n=0}^{\infty}g^n(i(\mathcal{A})). B = n = 0 ⋃ ∞ g n ( i ( A )) .
Equation 6.1.1 says that the following diagram commutes for all $n.
B → g n B → p B i ↑ i ↑ A → f n A \begin{CD}
\mathcal{B} @>{g^{n}}>> \mathcal{B} @>{p}>> \mathcal{B} \\
@A{i}AA & & @AiAA \\
\mathcal{A} @>{f^{n}}>> \mathcal{A}
\end{CD} B i ⏐ ↑ i ⏐ ↑ A g n f n B A p B
Bhat, De, and Rakshit succeeded in obtaining fundamental theorems of dilations. We now recall these results.
Definition 6.1.13. (Bhat et al. [36 ] ) (Set shifts ) Let A \mathcal{A} A be a set. A map f : A → A f:\mathcal{A}\to\mathcal{A} f : A → A is said to be shift if
⋂ n = 0 ∞ f n ( A ) = ∅ . \bigcap_{n=0}^{\infty}f^{n}(\mathcal{A})=\varnothing. n = 0 ⋂ ∞ f n ( A ) = ∅ .
Theorem 6.1.14. (Bhat et al. [36 ] ) (Wold decomposition for sets ) Let f : A → A f:\mathcal{A}\to\mathcal{A} f : A → A be an injective map. Then A \mathcal{A} A decomposes uniquely as A = A b ⊔ A s \mathcal{A}=\mathcal{A}_{b}\sqcup\mathcal{A}_{s} A = A b ⊔ A s , where A b \mathcal{A}_{b} A b , A s \mathcal{A}_{s} A s are invariant for f f f , f ∣ A b f|_{\mathcal{A}_{b}} f ∣ A b is a bijection and f ∣ A s f|_{\mathcal{A}_{s}} f ∣ A s is a shift.
Theorem 6.1.15. (Bhat et al. [36 ] ) (Halmos dilation for sets ) Let f : A → A f:\mathcal{A}\to\mathcal{A} f : A → A be a map. Define B : = A × { 0 , 1 } \mathcal{B}:=\mathcal{A}\times\{0,1\} B := A × { 0 , 1 } ,
i : A ∋ a ↦ ( a , 0 ) ∈ B i:\mathcal{A}\ni a\mapsto(a,0)\in\mathcal{B} i : A ∋ a ↦ ( a , 0 ) ∈ B g : B ∋ ( a , m ) ↦ ( a , 1 − m ) ∈ B g:\mathcal{B}\ni(a,m)\mapsto(a,1-m)\in\mathcal{B} g : B ∋ ( a , m ) ↦ ( a , 1 − m ) ∈ B and p : B → B p:\mathcal{B}\to\mathcal{B} p : B → B by
p ( a , m ) : = { ( a , 0 ) if m = 0 , ( f ( a ) , 0 ) if m = 1. p(a,m):=
\begin{cases}
(a,0) & \text{if }m=0,\\
(f(a),0) & \text{if }m=1.
\end{cases} p ( a , m ) := { ( a , 0 ) ( f ( a ) , 0 ) if m = 0 , if m = 1. Then i i i is injective, g g g is bijective, p p p is idempotent and
i ( f ( a ) ) = p ( g ( i ( a ) ) ) , ∀ a ∈ A . i(f(a))=p(g(i(a))),\qquad\forall a\in\mathcal{A}. i ( f ( a )) = p ( g ( i ( a ))) , ∀ a ∈ A .
Theorem 6.1.16. (Bhat et al. [36 ] ) (Sz. Nagy dilation for sets ) Every map f : A → A f:\mathcal{A}\to\mathcal{A} f : A → A admits a minimal injective power dilation.
In Bhat et al. [36 ] , a particular type of minimal injective dilation, called as standard dilation was defined. This dilation is defined as follows. Let f : A → A f:\mathcal{A}\to\mathcal{A} f : A → A be a map. Define
B : = A × Z + , \mathcal{B}:=\mathcal{A}\times\mathbb{Z}_{+}, B := A × Z + ,
i ( a ) : = ( a , 0 ) , ∀ a ∈ A , i(a):=(a,0),\qquad\forall a\in\mathcal{A}, i ( a ) := ( a , 0 ) , ∀ a ∈ A ,
g ( a , m ) : = ( a , m + 1 ) , ∀ ( a , m ) ∈ B , g(a,m):=(a,m+1),\qquad\forall(a,m)\in\mathcal{B}, g ( a , m ) := ( a , m + 1 ) , ∀ ( a , m ) ∈ B ,
p ( a , m ) ≔ ( f m ( a ) , 0 ) , ∀ ( a , m ) ∈ B . p(a,m) \coloneqq(f^{m}(a),0),\quad\forall(a,m) \in\mathcal{B}. p ( a , m ) : = ( f m ( a ) , 0 ) , ∀ ( a , m ) ∈ B .
Then ( B , i , g , p ) (\mathcal{B},i,g,p) ( B , i , g , p ) is a minimal dilation of f f f .
Theorem 6.1.17. (Bhat et al. [36 ] ) (Inter-twining lifting theorem for sets) Let f 1 : A 1 → A 1 f_1:\mathcal{A}_1 \to\mathcal{A}_1 f 1 : A 1 → A 1 , f 2 : A 2 → A 2 f_2:\mathcal{A}_2 \to\mathcal{A}_2 f 2 : A 2 → A 2 be maps and ( B 1 , i 1 , g 1 , p 1 ) (\mathcal{B}_1,i_1,g_1,p_1) ( B 1 , i 1 , g 1 , p 1 ) , ( B 2 , i 2 , g 2 , p 2 ) (\mathcal{B}_2,i_2,g_2,p_2) ( B 2 , i 2 , g 2 , p 2 ) be their standard dilations, respectively. Suppose s : A 2 → A 1 s:\mathcal{A}_2 \to\mathcal{A}_1 s : A 2 → A 1 is a function such that s f 2 = f 1 s sf_2=f_1s s f 2 = f 1 s . Then there exists a map r : B 2 → B 1 r:\mathcal{B}_2 \to\mathcal{B}_1 r : B 2 → B 1 such that
r g 2 = g 1 r , r p 2 = p 1 r , r i 2 = i 1 s . rg_2=g_1r,\qquad rp_2=p_1r,\qquad ri_2=i_1s. r g 2 = g 1 r , r p 2 = p 1 r , r i 2 = i 1 s . Conversely if r : B 2 → B 1 r:\mathcal{B}_2 \to\mathcal{B}_1 r : B 2 → B 1 is a map such that r g 2 = g 1 r rg_2=g_1r r g 2 = g 1 r , r p 2 = p 1 r rp_2=p_1r r p 2 = p 1 r , then there exists a map s : A 2 → A 1 s:\mathcal{A}_2 \to\mathcal{A}_1 s : A 2 → A 1 such that r i 2 = i 1 s ri_2=i_1s r i 2 = i 1 s and s f 2 = f 1 s sf_2=f_1s s f 2 = f 1 s .
Theorem 6.1.18. (Bhat et al. [36 ] ) (Ando dilation for sets) Let J J J be an index set, { f j } j ∈ J \{f_j\}_{j\in J} { f j } j ∈ J be a family of commuting functions on A \mathcal{A} A . Then there exists a quadruple ( B , i , { g j } j ∈ J , p ) (\mathcal{B},i,\{g_j\}_{j\in J},p) ( B , i , { g j } j ∈ J , p ) , where B \mathcal{B} B is a set, i : A → B i:\mathcal{A} \to\mathcal{B} i : A → B is an injective map, { g j } j ∈ J \{g_j\}_{j\in J} { g j } j ∈ J be a family of commuting functions on B \mathcal{B} B , p : B → B p:\mathcal{B} \to\mathcal{B} p : B → B is idempotent such that
i ( f j 1 f j 2 ⋯ f j k ( a ) ) = p ( g j 1 g j 2 ⋯ g j k ( i ( a ) ) ) , ∀ j 1 , … , j k ∈ J , ∀ a ∈ A . i(f_{j_1}f_{j_2}\cdots f_{j_k}(a))=p(g_{j_1}g_{j_2}\cdots g_{j_k}(i(a))),\quad\forall j_1,\ldots,j_k\in J,\forall a\in\mathcal{A}. i ( f j 1 f j 2 ⋯ f j k ( a )) = p ( g j 1 g j 2 ⋯ g j k ( i ( a ))) , ∀ j 1 , … , j k ∈ J , ∀ a ∈ A .
Theorem 6.1.19. (Bhat et al. [36 ] ) (Sarason’s lemma for sets) Let g : B → B g:\mathcal{B} \to\mathcal{B} g : B → B be an injective map and let A ⊆ B \mathcal{A}\subseteq\mathcal{B} A ⊆ B . Suppose f : A → A f:\mathcal{A} \to\mathcal{A} f : A → A is a map such that f ( a ) = g ( a ) f(a)=g(a) f ( a ) = g ( a ) for all a ∈ A a\in\mathcal{A} a ∈ A with g ( a ) ∈ A g(a)\in\mathcal{A} g ( a ) ∈ A . Suppose A = A 2 ∖ A 1 \mathcal{A}=\mathcal{A}_2\setminus\mathcal{A}_1 A = A 2 ∖ A 1 , where A 1 \mathcal{A}_1 A 1 , and A 2 \mathcal{A}_2 A 2 are invariant under g g g . Then there exists a map p : B → B p:\mathcal{B} \to\mathcal{B} p : B → B such that p 2 = p p^2=p p 2 = p , p ( B ) = A p(\mathcal{B})=\mathcal{A} p ( B ) = A and
p g n ( a ) = f n ( a ) , ∀ n ∈ N , ∀ a ∈ A . pg^n(a)=f^n(a),\quad\forall n\in\mathbb{N},\forall a\in\mathcal{A}. p g n ( a ) = f n ( a ) , ∀ n ∈ N , ∀ a ∈ A .
WOLD DECOMPOSITION, HALMOS DILATION AND N-DILATION FOR VECTOR SPACES
In this appendix we consider vector spaces (need not be finite dimensional) over arbitrary fields. We note that the Definition 6.1.1 of shift of an operator on a Hilbert space does not use the Hilbert space structure. Thus it can be formulated for vector spaces without modifications.
Definition 6.2.1. Let V \mathcal{V} V be a vector space and T : V → V T:\mathcal{V} \to\mathcal{V} T : V → V be a linear map. The map T T T is said to be a shift if ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) = { 0 } \bigcap_{n=0}^{\infty}T^n(\mathcal{V})=\{0\} ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) = { 0 } .
Theorem 6.2.2. (Wold decomposition for vector spaces) Let T T T be an injective linear map on a vector space V \mathcal{V} V . Then V \mathcal{V} V decomposes as V = V b ⊕ V s \mathcal{V} = \mathcal{V}_b \oplus\mathcal{V}_s V = V b ⊕ V s , where V b \mathcal{V}_b V b is a T T T -invariant subspace of V \mathcal{V} V , T ∣ V b : V b → V b T|_{\mathcal{V}_b} : \mathcal{V}_b \to\mathcal{V}_b T ∣ V b : V b → V b is a bijection and T ∣ V s : V s → V T|_{\mathcal{V}_s} : \mathcal{V}_s \to\mathcal{V} T ∣ V s : V s → V is a shift.
Proof. Define V b : = ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) \mathcal{V}_b := \bigcap_{n=0}^{\infty} T^n(\mathcal{V}) V b := ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) and let V s \mathcal{V}_s V s be a vector space complement of V b \mathcal{V}_b V b in V \mathcal{V} V . We clearly have V = V b ⊕ V s \mathcal{V} = \mathcal{V}_b \oplus\mathcal{V}_s V = V b ⊕ V s . Now T ( V b ) = T ( ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) ) ⊆ ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) = V b T(\mathcal{V}_b) = T\left(\bigcap_{n=0}^{\infty} T^n(\mathcal{V})\right) \subseteq\bigcap_{n=0}^{\infty} T^n(\mathcal{V}) = \mathcal{V}_b T ( V b ) = T ( ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) ) ⊆ ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) = V b . Thus V b \mathcal{V}_b V b is a T T T -invariant subspace of V \mathcal{V} V . We now try to show that T ∣ V b T|_{\mathcal{V}_b} T ∣ V b is a bijection. Since T T T is already injective, it suffices to show that T ∣ V b T|_{\mathcal{V}_b} T ∣ V b is surjective. Let y ∈ V b y \in\mathcal{V}_b y ∈ V b . Then there exists a sequence { x n } n = 1 ∞ \{x_n\}_{n=1}^{\infty} { x n } n = 1 ∞ in V \mathcal{V} V such that y = T x 1 = T 2 x 2 = T 3 x 3 = ⋯ y = Tx_1 = T^2x_2 = T^3x_3 = \cdots y = T x 1 = T 2 x 2 = T 3 x 3 = ⋯ . Since T T T is injective, we then have x 1 = T x 2 = T 2 x 2 = ⋯ x_1 = Tx_2 = T^2x_2 = \cdots x 1 = T x 2 = T 2 x 2 = ⋯ . Therefore y = T x 1 y = Tx_1 y = T x 1 and x 1 ∈ V b x_1 \in\mathcal{V}_b x 1 ∈ V b . Thus T ∣ V b T|_{\mathcal{V}_b} T ∣ V b is surjective. We are now left with proving that T ∣ V s T|_{\mathcal{V}_s} T ∣ V s is a shift. Let y ∈ ⋂ n = 0 ∞ ( T ∣ V s ) n ( V s ) ⊆ ( ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) ) ∩ V s = V b ∩ V s y \in\bigcap_{n=0}^{\infty}(T|_{\mathcal{V}_s})^n(\mathcal{V}_s) \subseteq\left(\bigcap_{n=0}^{\infty}T^n(\mathcal{V})\right) \cap\mathcal{V}_s = \mathcal{V}_b \cap\mathcal{V}_s y ∈ ⋂ n = 0 ∞ ( T ∣ V s ) n ( V s ) ⊆ ( ⋂ n = 0 ∞ T n ( V ) ) ∩ V s = V b ∩ V s . Hence y = 0 y = 0 y = 0 which completes the proof.
Since vector space complements are not unique, we do not have uniqueness in Wold decomposition for vector spaces. We next derive Halmos dilation for vector spaces.
Theorem 6.2.3. (Halmos dilation for vector spaces) Let V \mathcal{V} V be a vector space and T : V → V T : \mathcal{V} \to\mathcal{V} T : V → V be a linear map. Then the operator
U : = ( T I I 0 ) U := \begin{pmatrix} T & I \\ I & 0 \end{pmatrix} U := ( T I I 0 ) is invertible on V ⊕ V \mathcal{V} \oplus\mathcal{V} V ⊕ V . In other words,
T = P V U ∣ V , T = P_{\mathcal{V}}U|_{\mathcal{V}}, T = P V U ∣ V , where P V : V ⊕ V → V ⊕ V P_{\mathcal{V}} : \mathcal{V} \oplus\mathcal{V} \to\mathcal{V} \oplus\mathcal{V} P V : V ⊕ V → V ⊕ V is the first coordinate projection onto V \mathcal{V} V .
Proof. It suffices to produce inverse map for U U U . A direct calculation says that
V : = ( 0 I I − T ) V := \begin{pmatrix} 0 & I \\ I & -T \end{pmatrix} V := ( 0 I I − T ) is the inverse of U U U .
In the sequel, any invertible operator of the form
( T B C D ) , \begin{pmatrix} T & B \\ C & D \end{pmatrix}, ( T C B D ) ,
where B , C , D : V → V B,C,D:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} B , C , D : V → V are linear operators, will be called as a Halmos dilation of T T T .
Now we observe that Halmos dilation for vector spaces is not unique. Using the theory of block matrices (Lu and Shiou (2002)) we can produce a variety of Halmos dilations for a given operator. Following are some classes of Halmos dilations.
(i) If T : V → V T:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} T : V → V is an invertible linear map and the linear operators B , C , D : V → V B,C,D:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} B , C , D : V → V are such that D − C T − 1 B D-CT^{-1}B D − C T − 1 B is invertible, then the operator
U : = ( T B C D ) U:=\begin{pmatrix} T & B \\ C & D \end{pmatrix} U := ( T C B D )
is a Halmos dilation of T T T on V ⊕ V \mathcal{V}\oplus\mathcal{V} V ⊕ V whose inverse is
( T − 1 + T − 1 B ( D − C T − 1 B ) − 1 − T − 1 B ( D − C T − 1 B ) − 1 − ( D − C T − 1 B ) − 1 C T − 1 ( D − C T − 1 B ) − 1 ) . \begin{pmatrix}
T^{-1}+T^{-1}B(D-CT^{-1}B)^{-1} & -T^{-1}B(D-CT^{-1}B)^{-1}\\
-(D-CT^{-1}B)^{-1}CT^{-1} & (D-CT^{-1}B)^{-1}
\end{pmatrix}. ( T − 1 + T − 1 B ( D − C T − 1 B ) − 1 − ( D − C T − 1 B ) − 1 C T − 1 − T − 1 B ( D − C T − 1 B ) − 1 ( D − C T − 1 B ) − 1 ) .
(ii) D : V → V D:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} D : V → V is an invertible linear map and the linear operators B , C : V → V B,C:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} B , C : V → V are such that T − B D − 1 C T-BD^{-1}C T − B D − 1 C is invertible, then the operator
( T B C D ) \begin{pmatrix} T & B \\ C & D \end{pmatrix} ( T C B D )
is a Halmos dilation of T T T on V ⊕ V \mathcal{V}\oplus\mathcal{V} V ⊕ V whose inverse is
( ( T − B D − 1 C ) − 1 − ( T − B D − 1 C ) − 1 B D − 1 − D − 1 C ( T − B D − 1 C ) − 1 D − 1 + D − 1 C ( T − B D − 1 C ) − 1 B D − 1 ) . \begin{pmatrix}
(T-BD^{-1}C)^{-1} & -(T-BD^{-1}C)^{-1}BD^{-1}\\
-D^{-1}C(T-BD^{-1}C)^{-1} & D^{-1}+D^{-1}C(T-BD^{-1}C)^{-1}BD^{-1}
\end{pmatrix}. ( ( T − B D − 1 C ) − 1 − D − 1 C ( T − B D − 1 C ) − 1 − ( T − B D − 1 C ) − 1 B D − 1 D − 1 + D − 1 C ( T − B D − 1 C ) − 1 B D − 1 ) .
(iii) B : V → V B:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} B : V → V is an invertible linear map and the linear operators C , D : V → V C,D:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} C , D : V → V are such that C − D B − 1 T C-DB^{-1}T C − D B − 1 T is invertible, then the operator
( T B C D ) \begin{pmatrix} T & B \\ C & D \end{pmatrix} ( T C B D )
is a Halmos dilation of T T T on V ⊕ V \mathcal{V}\oplus\mathcal{V} V ⊕ V whose inverse is
( − ( C − D B − 1 T ) − 1 D B − 1 ( C − D B − 1 T ) − 1 B − 1 + B − 1 T ( C − D B − 1 T ) − 1 D B − 1 − B − 1 T ( C − D B − 1 T ) − 1 ) . \begin{pmatrix}
-(C-DB^{-1}T)^{-1}DB^{-1} & (C-DB^{-1}T)^{-1}\\
B^{-1}+B^{-1}T(C-DB^{-1}T)^{-1}DB^{-1} & -B^{-1}T(C-DB^{-1}T)^{-1}
\end{pmatrix}. ( − ( C − D B − 1 T ) − 1 D B − 1 B − 1 + B − 1 T ( C − D B − 1 T ) − 1 D B − 1 ( C − D B − 1 T ) − 1 − B − 1 T ( C − D B − 1 T ) − 1 ) .
(iv) C : V → V C:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} C : V → V is an invertible linear map and the linear operators B , D : V → V B,D:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} B , D : V → V are such that B − T C − 1 D B-TC^{-1}D B − T C − 1 D is invertible, then the operator
( T B C D ) \begin{pmatrix} T & B \\ C & D \end{pmatrix} ( T C B D )
is a Halmos dilation of T T T on V ⊕ V \mathcal{V}\oplus\mathcal{V} V ⊕ V whose inverse is
( − C − 1 D ( B − T C − 1 D ) − 1 C − 1 + C − 1 D ( B − T C − 1 D ) − 1 T C − 1 ( B − T C − 1 D ) − 1 − ( B − T C − 1 D ) − 1 T C − 1 ) \begin{pmatrix}
-C^{-1}D(B-TC^{-1}D)^{-1} & C^{-1}+C^{-1}D(B-TC^{-1}D)^{-1}TC^{-1} \\
(B-TC^{-1}D)^{-1} & -(B-TC^{-1}D)^{-1}TC^{-1}
\end{pmatrix} ( − C − 1 D ( B − T C − 1 D ) − 1 ( B − T C − 1 D ) − 1 C − 1 + C − 1 D ( B − T C − 1 D ) − 1 T C − 1 − ( B − T C − 1 D ) − 1 T C − 1 )
Recently, Bhat and Mukherjee [37 ] proved that there is certain kind of uniqueness of Halmos dilation for strict contractions in Hilbert spaces, as shown below.
Theorem 6.2.4. (Bhat and Mukherjee [37 ] ) Let H \mathcal{H} H be a finite dimensional Hilbert space and T : H → H T:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} T : H → H be a strict contraction (i.e., ∥ T ∥ < 1 \lVert T\rVert<1 ∥ T ∥ < 1 ). Then Halmos dilation of T T T on H ⊕ H \mathcal{H}\oplus\mathcal{H} H ⊕ H is unitarily equivalent to
( T − I − T T ∗ W I − T ∗ T T ∗ W ) , \begin{pmatrix}
T & -\sqrt{I-TT^{*}}W \\
\sqrt{I-T^{*}T} & T^{*}W
\end{pmatrix}, ( T I − T ∗ T − I − T T ∗ W T ∗ W ) , for some unitary operator W : H → H W:\mathcal{H}\to\mathcal{H} W : H → H .
We next derive a negative result to Theorem 6.2.4 for Halmos dilation in vector spaces.
Theorem 6.2.5. Let V \mathcal{V} V be a finite dimensional vector space and T : V → V T:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} T : V → V be a linear operator with nonzero trace. Then there are Halmos dilations of T T T which are not similar.
Proof. Note that
( T T − I T + I T ) \begin{pmatrix}
T & T-I \\
T+I & T
\end{pmatrix} ( T T + I T − I T )
is an invertible operator and hence is a Halmos dilation of T T T . It is now enough to show that the matrices
( T T − I T + I T ) and ( T I I 0 ) \begin{pmatrix}
T & T-I \\
T+I & T
\end{pmatrix}
\quad\text{and}\quad
\begin{pmatrix}
T & I \\
I & 0
\end{pmatrix} ( T T + I T − I T ) and ( T I I 0 )
are not similar. Since V \mathcal{V} V is finite dimensional, we can use the property of trace map to conclude that these matrices are not similar.
:::
Theorem 6.2.3 can be generalized which gives vector space version of Theorem 6.1.6.
Theorem 6.2.6. (N-dilation for vector spaces ) Let V \mathcal{V} V be a vector space and T : V → V T:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} T : V → V
be a linear map. Let N N N be a natural number. Then the operator
U : = ( T 0 0 ⋯ 0 I I 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 I 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 0 I ⋯ 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋯ I 0 ) ( N + 1 ) × ( N + 1 ) U := \begin{pmatrix}
T & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & I \\
I & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
0 & I & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
0 & 0 & I & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& I & 0
\end{pmatrix}_{(N+1)\times(N+1)} U := T I 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 I 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 I ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 I I 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 ( N + 1 ) × ( N + 1 )
is invertible on ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 Y \bigoplus_{k=1}^{N+1}\mathcal{Y} ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 Y and
T k = P Y U k ∣ Y , ∀ k = 1 , … , N , (46) T^k=P_{\mathcal{Y}}U^k|_{\mathcal{Y}},\qquad\forall k=1,\ldots,N, \tag*{(46)} T k = P Y U k ∣ Y , ∀ k = 1 , … , N , (46)
where P Y : ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 Y → ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 Y P_{\mathcal{Y}}:\bigoplus_{k=1}^{N+1}\mathcal{Y}\to\bigoplus_{k=1}^{N+1}\mathcal{Y} P Y : ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 Y → ⨁ k = 1 N + 1 Y is the first coordinate projection onto Y \mathcal{Y} Y .
Proof. A direct calculation of power of U U U gives Equation (6.2.1). To complete the proof, now we need show that U U U is invertible. Define
V : = ( 0 I 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 0 I 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 0 0 I ⋯ 0 0 0 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 I I − T 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 ) ( N + 1 ) × ( N + 1 ) . V := \begin{pmatrix}
0 & I & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
0 & 0 & I & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
0 & 0 & 0 & I & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0 \\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & I \\
I & -T & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0
\end{pmatrix}_{(N+1)\times(N+1)}. V := 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 I I 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 − T 0 I 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 I 0 ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ I 0 ( N + 1 ) × ( N + 1 ) .
Then U V = V U = I UV=VU=I U V = V U = I . Thus V V V is the inverse of U U U .
Note that the Equation (6.2.1) holds only upto N N N and not for N + 1 N+1 N + 1 and higher natural numbers. We next derive vector space version of Theorem 6.1.5. In the following theorem, ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y \bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{Y} ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y is the vector space defined by
⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y : = { { x n } n = − ∞ ∞ , x n ∈ Y , ∀ n ∈ Z , x n ≠ 0 only for finitely many n ’s } \bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{Y}:=\left\{\{x_n\}_{n=-\infty}^{\infty},x_n\in\mathcal{Y},\ \forall n\in\mathbb{Z},x_n\ne0\text{ only for finitely many }n\text{'s}\right\} n = − ∞ ⨁ ∞ Y := { { x n } n = − ∞ ∞ , x n ∈ Y , ∀ n ∈ Z , x n = 0 only for finitely many n ’s }
with respect to natural operations.
Theorem 6.2.7. (Sz. Nagy dilation for vector spaces ) Let Y \mathcal{Y} Y be a vector space and T : Y → Y T:\mathcal{Y}\to\mathcal{Y} T : Y → Y be a linear map. Let U : = [ u n , m ] − ∞ ≤ n , m ≤ ∞ U:=[u_{n,m}]_{-\infty\le n,m\le\infty} U := [ u n , m ] − ∞ ≤ n , m ≤ ∞ be the operator defined on
⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y \bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{Y} ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y given by the infinite matrix defined as follows:
u 0 , 0 : = T , u n , n + 1 : = I , ∀ n ∈ Z , u n , m : = 0 otherwise, u_{0,0}:=T,\qquad u_{n,n+1}:=I,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{Z},\qquad u_{n,m}:=0\quad\text{otherwise,} u 0 , 0 := T , u n , n + 1 := I , ∀ n ∈ Z , u n , m := 0 otherwise,
i.e.,
U = ( ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋯ 0 I 0 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 I 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 T I 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 0 I ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ) ∞ × ∞ U=
\left(
\begin{array}{ccccc}
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots\\
\cdots& 0 & I & 0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & I & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & T & I & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & I & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots
\end{array}
\right)_{\infty\times\infty} U = ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ I 0 0 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ 0 I T 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 I 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 I 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ∞ × ∞
where T T T is in the ( 0 , 0 ) (0,0) ( 0 , 0 ) position (which is underlined), which is invertible on ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y \bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{Y} ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y and
T n = P Y U Y n , ∀ n ∈ N , (47) T^{n}=P_{\mathcal{Y}}U_{\mathcal{Y}}^{n},\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{N}, \tag*{(47)} T n = P Y U Y n , ∀ n ∈ N , (47)
where P Y : ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y → ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y P_{\mathcal{Y}}:\bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{Y}\to\bigoplus_{n=-\infty}^{\infty}\mathcal{Y} P Y : ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y → ⨁ n = − ∞ ∞ Y is the first coordinate projection onto Y \mathcal{Y} Y .
Proof. We get Equation (6.2.2) by calculation of powers of operator U U U . The matrix V : = [ v n , m ] − ∞ < n , m < ∞ V:=[v_{n,m}]_{-\infty<n,m<\infty} V := [ v n , m ] − ∞ < n , m < ∞ defined by
v 0 , 0 : = 0 , v 1 , − 1 : = − T , v n , n − 1 : = I , ∀ n ∈ Z , v n , m : = 0 otherwise, v_{0,0}:=0,\qquad v_{1,-1}:=-T,\qquad v_{n,n-1}:=I,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{Z},\qquad v_{n,m}:=0\quad\text{otherwise,} v 0 , 0 := 0 , v 1 , − 1 := − T , v n , n − 1 := I , ∀ n ∈ Z , v n , m := 0 otherwise,
i.e.,
V = ( ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋯ I 0 0 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 I 0 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 − T I 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 I 0 ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 0 I ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ) ∞ × ∞ V=
\left(
\begin{array}{ccccc}
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots\\
\cdots& I & 0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & I & 0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & -T & I & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & 0 & I & 0 & \cdots\\
\cdots& 0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & I & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \vdots
\end{array}
\right)_{\infty\times\infty} V = ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ I 0 0 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ 0 I − T 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 I 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 I 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 I ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ∞ × ∞
where 0 0 0 is in the ( 0 , 0 ) (0,0) ( 0 , 0 ) position (which is underlined), satisfies U V = V U = I UV=VU=I U V = V U = I and hence U U U is invertible which completes the proof.
MINIMAL DILATION, INTERTWINING LIFTING THEOREM AND VARIANT OF ANDO DILATION FOR VECTOR SPACES
An important observation associated with Theorems 6.2.5 , 6.2.6 and 6.2.7 is that the dilation is not optimal, i.e., even if the given operator is invertible, then also U U U is not same as T T T . To overcome this, next we move on with the definition of dilation given by Bhat, De, and Rakshit [36 ] . Set theoretic definition of dilation, given in Definition 6.1.12 motivated Bhat, De, and Rakshit, to introduce the dilation of linear maps on vector spaces.
Definition 6.3.1. [36 ] Let V \mathcal{V} V be a vector space and T : V → V T:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} T : V → V be a linear map. A linear injective dilation of T T T is a quadruple ( W , I , U , P ) (\mathcal{W},I,U,P) ( W , I , U , P ) , where W \mathcal{W} W is a vector space, and I : V → W I:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{W} I : V → W is an injective linear map, U : W → W U:\mathcal{W}\to\mathcal{W} U : W → W is an injective linear map, P : W → W P:\mathcal{W}\to\mathcal{W} P : W → W is an idempotent linear map such that P ( W ) = I ( W ) P(\mathcal{W})=I(\mathcal{W}) P ( W ) = I ( W ) and
(Dilation equation)
I T n x = P U n I x , ∀ n ∈ Z + , ∀ x ∈ V . IT^n x = PU^n Ix,\qquad\forall n\in\mathbb{Z}_{+},\ \forall x\in\mathcal{V}. I T n x = P U n I x , ∀ n ∈ Z + , ∀ x ∈ V . A dilation ( W , I , U , P ) (\mathcal{W},I,U,P) ( W , I , U , P ) of T T T is said to be minimal if
W = span { U n I x : n ∈ Z + , x ∈ V } . \mathcal{W}=\operatorname{span}\{U^nIx:n\in\mathbb{Z}_{+},x\in\mathcal{V}\}. W = span { U n I x : n ∈ Z + , x ∈ V } .
An easier way to remember the dilation equation is the following commutative diagram.
W → U n W → P W I ↑ ↑ I V → T n V \begin{CD}
\mathcal{W} @>{U^n}>> \mathcal{W} @>{P}>> \mathcal{W}\\
@A{I}AA && @AA{I}A\\
\mathcal{V} @>{T^n}>> \mathcal{V}
\end{CD} W I ⏐ ↑ ⏐ ↑ I V U n T n W V P W
Following result is the vector space version of Theorem 6.1.16 .
Theorem 6.3.2. [36 ] (Minimal Sz. Nagy dilation for sets ) Every linear map T : V → V T:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} T : V → V admits minimal injective linear dilation.
Proof. We reproduce the proof given by Bhat et al. [36 ] for the sake of future use. Define
W : = { ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ : x n ∈ V , ∀ n ∈ Z + , x n ≠ 0 only for finitely many n ’s } . \mathcal{W}:=\left\{(x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}:x_n\in\mathcal{V},\ \forall n\in\mathbb{Z}_{+},x_n\ne0\text{ only for finitely many }n\text{'s}\right\}. W := { ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ : x n ∈ V , ∀ n ∈ Z + , x n = 0 only for finitely many n ’s } .
Clearly W \mathcal{W} W is a vector space w.r.t. natural operations. Now define
I : V ∋ x ↦ ( x , 0 , … ) ∈ W , I:\mathcal{V}\ni x\mapsto(x,0,\ldots)\in\mathcal{W}, I : V ∋ x ↦ ( x , 0 , … ) ∈ W ,
U : W ∋ ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ↦ ( 0 , x 0 , … ) ∈ W , U:\mathcal{W}\ni(x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}\mapsto(0,x_0,\ldots)\in\mathcal{W}, U : W ∋ ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ↦ ( 0 , x 0 , … ) ∈ W ,
P : W ∋ ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ↦ ∑ n = 0 ∞ I T n x n ∈ W . P:\mathcal{W}\ni(x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}\mapsto\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}IT^n x_n\in\mathcal{W}. P : W ∋ ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ↦ n = 0 ∑ ∞ I T n x n ∈ W .
Then ( W , I , U , P ) (\mathcal{W},I,U,P) ( W , I , U , P ) is a minimal injective linear dilation of T T T .
We call the dilation ( W , I , U , P ) (\mathcal{W},I,U,P) ( W , I , U , P ) constructed in Theorem 6.3.2 as the standard dilation of T T T . We next consider inter-twining lifting theorem.
Theorem 6.3.3. (Inter-twining lifting theorem for vector spaces) Let V 1 \mathcal{V}_1 V 1 , V 2 \mathcal{V}_2 V 2 be vector spaces, T 1 : V 1 → V 1 T_1:\mathcal{V}_1\to\mathcal{V}_1 T 1 : V 1 → V 1 , T 2 : V 2 → V 2 T_2:\mathcal{V}_2\to\mathcal{V}_2 T 2 : V 2 → V 2 be linear maps. Let ( W 1 , I 1 , U 1 , P 1 ) (\mathcal{W}_1,I_1,U_1,P_1) ( W 1 , I 1 , U 1 , P 1 ) , ( W 2 , I 2 , U 2 , P 2 ) (\mathcal{W}_2,I_2,U_2,P_2) ( W 2 , I 2 , U 2 , P 2 ) be standard dilations of T 1 T_1 T 1 , T 2 T_2 T 2 , respectively. If S : V 2 → V 1 S:\mathcal{V}_2\to\mathcal{V}_1 S : V 2 → V 1 is a linear map such that T 1 S = S T 2 T_1S=ST_2 T 1 S = S T 2 , then there exists a linear map R : W 2 → W 1 R:\mathcal{W}_2\to\mathcal{W}_1 R : W 2 → W 1 such that
U 1 R = R U 2 , R P 2 = P 1 R , R I 2 = I 1 S . (48) U_1R=RU_2,\qquad RP_2=P_1R,\qquad RI_2=I_1S. \tag*{(48)} U 1 R = R U 2 , R P 2 = P 1 R , R I 2 = I 1 S . (48) Conversely if R : W 2 → W 1 R:\mathcal{W}_2\to\mathcal{W}_1 R : W 2 → W 1 is a linear map such that U 1 R = R U 2 , R P 2 = P 1 R U_1R=RU_2,RP_2=P_1R U 1 R = R U 2 , R P 2 = P 1 R , then there exists a linear map S : V 2 → V 1 S:\mathcal{V}_2\to\mathcal{V}_1 S : V 2 → V 1 such that
R I 2 = I 1 S , T 1 S = S T 2 . (49) RI_2=I_1S,\qquad T_1S=ST_2. \tag*{(49)} R I 2 = I 1 S , T 1 S = S T 2 . (49)
Proof. Define R : W 2 ∋ ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ↦ ( S x n ) n = 0 ∞ ∈ W 1 R:\mathcal{W}_2\ni(x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}\mapsto(Sx_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}\in\mathcal{W}_1 R : W 2 ∋ ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ↦ ( S x n ) n = 0 ∞ ∈ W 1 . We now verify three equalities in Equation (6.3.1). Let ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ∈ W 2 (x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}\in\mathcal{W}_2 ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ ∈ W 2 . Then
U 1 R ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ = U 1 ( S x n ) n = 0 ∞ = ( 0 , S x 0 , S x 1 , … ) , U_1R(x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}=U_1(Sx_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}=(0,Sx_0,Sx_1,\ldots), U 1 R ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ = U 1 ( S x n ) n = 0 ∞ = ( 0 , S x 0 , S x 1 , … ) ,
R U 2 ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ = R ( 0 , x 0 , x 1 , … ) = ( 0 , S x 0 , S x 1 , … ) , RU_2(x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}=R(0,x_0,x_1,\ldots)=(0,Sx_0,Sx_1,\ldots), R U 2 ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ = R ( 0 , x 0 , x 1 , … ) = ( 0 , S x 0 , S x 1 , … ) ,
R P 2 ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ = R ( ∑ n = 0 ∞ I 2 T 2 n x n ) = ∑ n = 0 ∞ R I 2 T 2 n x n = ∑ n = 0 ∞ R ( T 2 n x n , 0 , 0 , … ) = ∑ n = 0 ∞ ( S T 2 n x n , 0 , 0 , … ) , \begin{aligned}
RP_2(x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}
&=R\left(\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}I_2T_2^n x_n\right)
=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}RI_2T_2^n x_n\\
&=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}R(T_2^n x_n,0,0,\ldots)
=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}(ST_2^n x_n,0,0,\ldots),
\end{aligned} R P 2 ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ = R ( n = 0 ∑ ∞ I 2 T 2 n x n ) = n = 0 ∑ ∞ R I 2 T 2 n x n = n = 0 ∑ ∞ R ( T 2 n x n , 0 , 0 , … ) = n = 0 ∑ ∞ ( S T 2 n x n , 0 , 0 , … ) ,
P 1 R ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ = P 1 ( S x n ) n = 0 ∞ = ∑ n = 0 ∞ I 1 T 1 n S x n = ∑ n = 0 ∞ I 1 S T 2 n x n = ∑ n = 0 ∞ ( S T 2 n x n , 0 , 0 , … ) . \begin{aligned}
P_1R(x_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}
&=P_1(Sx_n)_{n=0}^{\infty}
=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}I_1T_1^nSx_n\\
&=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}I_1ST_2^n x_n
=\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}(ST_2^n x_n,0,0,\ldots).
\end{aligned} P 1 R ( x n ) n = 0 ∞ = P 1 ( S x n ) n = 0 ∞ = n = 0 ∑ ∞ I 1 T 1 n S x n = n = 0 ∑ ∞ I 1 S T 2 n x n = n = 0 ∑ ∞ ( S T 2 n x n , 0 , 0 , … ) .
R I 2 x = R ( x , 0 , 0 , … ) = ( S x , 0 , 0 , … ) , I 1 S x = ( S x , 0 , 0 , … ) . R I_2 x = R(x,0,0,\ldots) = (Sx,0,0,\ldots), \qquad I_1 Sx = (Sx,0,0,\ldots). R I 2 x = R ( x , 0 , 0 , … ) = ( S x , 0 , 0 , … ) , I 1 S x = ( S x , 0 , 0 , … ) .
We now consider the converse part. For this, first we have to define linear map S S S . Let y ∈ V 2 y \in\mathcal{V}_2 y ∈ V 2 . Now R P 2 ( y , 0 , … ) = P 1 R ( y , 0 , … ) ∈ I 1 ( V 1 ) R P_2(y,0,\ldots) = P_1 R(y,0,\ldots) \in I_1(\mathcal{V}_1) R P 2 ( y , 0 , … ) = P 1 R ( y , 0 , … ) ∈ I 1 ( V 1 ) and I 1 I_1 I 1 is injective implies that there exists a unique x ∈ V 2 x \in\mathcal{V}_2 x ∈ V 2 such that R P 2 ( y , 0 , … ) = P 1 R ( y , 0 , … ) = I 1 ( x ) R P_2(y,0,\ldots) = P_1 R(y,0,\ldots) = I_1(x) R P 2 ( y , 0 , … ) = P 1 R ( y , 0 , … ) = I 1 ( x ) . We now define S y : = x Sy := x S y := x . Then S S S is well-defined and linear. Let y ∈ V 2 y \in\mathcal{V}_2 y ∈ V 2 and x ∈ V 2 x \in\mathcal{V}_2 x ∈ V 2 be such that S y = x Sy = x S y = x . Then I 1 S y = R P 2 ( y , 0 , … ) = R I 2 y I_1Sy = R P_2(y,0,\ldots) = R I_2y I 1 S y = R P 2 ( y , 0 , … ) = R I 2 y . Thus we verified first equality in (6.3.2). We are left with verification of second equality. We now calculate
R P 2 U 2 ( x , 0 , … ) = R P 2 ( 0 , x , 0 , … ) = R I 2 T 2 x (50) R P_2 U_2(x,0,\ldots) = R P_2(0,x,0,\ldots) = R I_2 T_2x \tag*{(50)} R P 2 U 2 ( x , 0 , … ) = R P 2 ( 0 , x , 0 , … ) = R I 2 T 2 x (50)
and
P 1 U 1 R ( x , 0 , … ) = P 1 R U 2 ( x , 0 , … ) = P 1 R ( 0 , x , 0 , … ) (51) P_1 U_1 R(x,0,\ldots) = P_1 R U_2(x,0,\ldots) = P_1 R(0,x,0,\ldots) \tag*{(51)} P 1 U 1 R ( x , 0 , … ) = P 1 R U 2 ( x , 0 , … ) = P 1 R ( 0 , x , 0 , … ) (51)
= R P 2 ( 0 , x , 0 , … ) = R I 2 T 2 x , ∀ x ∈ V 2 . (52) = R P_2(0,x,0,\ldots) = R I_2 T_2x,\qquad\forall x \in\mathcal{V}_2. \tag*{(52)} = R P 2 ( 0 , x , 0 , … ) = R I 2 T 2 x , ∀ x ∈ V 2 . (52)
Given conditions produce
R P 2 U 2 = P 1 R U 2 = P 1 U 1 R . (53) R P_2 U_2 = P_1 R U_2 = P_1 U_1 R. \tag*{(53)} R P 2 U 2 = P 1 R U 2 = P 1 U 1 R . (53)
Equation (6.3.6) says that (6.3.3) and (6.3.4) are equal which completes the proof. □
Following is a variant of Ando dilation for vector spaces.
Theorem 6.3.4. (Ando like dilation for vector spaces ) Let V \mathcal{V} V be a vector space and T , S : V → V T,S:\mathcal{V}\to\mathcal{V} T , S : V → V be commuting linear maps. Then there are dilations ( W , I , U 1 , P ) (\mathcal{W},I,U_1,P) ( W , I , U 1 , P ) and ( W , I , U 2 , P ) (\mathcal{W},I,U_2,P) ( W , I , U 2 , P ) of T , S T,S T , S respectively, such that
( 0 c U ) = ( 0 r V ) \begin{pmatrix} 0_c & U \end{pmatrix}
=
\begin{pmatrix} 0_r \\ V \end{pmatrix} ( 0 c U ) = ( 0 r V ) and
I T n S m x = P U n V m I x , ∀ n , m ∈ Z + , ∀ x ∈ V , I T^n S^m x = P U^n V^m I x,\qquad\forall n,m \in\mathbb{Z}_+,\ \forall x \in\mathcal{V}, I T n S m x = P U n V m I x , ∀ n , m ∈ Z + , ∀ x ∈ V , where 0 c 0_c 0 c denotes the infinite column matrix of zero vectors and 0 r 0_r 0 r denotes the infinite row matrix of zero vectors.
Proof. We extend the construction in the proof of Theorem 6.3.2. Define
W : = { ( x 0 , 0 x 0 , 1 x 0 , 2 ⋯ x 1 , 0 x 1 , 1 x 1 , 2 ⋯ x 2 , 0 x 2 , 1 x 2 , 2 ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ) ∞ × ∞ : x n , m ∈ Y , ∀ n , m ∈ Z + , x n , m ≠ 0 only for finitely many ( n , m ) } . \mathscr{W}:=\left\{\left(\begin{array}{ccccc}
x_{0,0} & x_{0,1} & x_{0,2} & \cdots\\
x_{1,0} & x_{1,1} & x_{1,2} & \cdots\\
x_{2,0} & x_{2,1} & x_{2,2} & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots
\end{array}\right)_{\infty\times\infty}:x_{n,m}\in\mathcal{Y},\ \forall n,m\in\mathbb{Z}_{+},x_{n,m}\ne0\ \text{only for finitely many }(n,m)\right\}. W := ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ x 0 , 0 x 1 , 0 x 2 , 0 ⋮ x 0 , 1 x 1 , 1 x 2 , 1 ⋮ x 0 , 2 x 1 , 2 x 2 , 2 ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ∞ × ∞ : x n , m ∈ Y , ∀ n , m ∈ Z + , x n , m = 0 only for finitely many ( n , m ) ⎭ ⎬ ⎫ .
Then W \mathscr{W} W becomes a vector space with respect to natural operations. We now define the following four linear maps:
I : W ∋ x ↦ ( x 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ) ∈ W I:\mathscr{W}\ni x\mapsto\left(\begin{array}{ccccc}
x & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots
\end{array}\right)\in\mathscr{W} I : W ∋ x ↦ x 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ∈ W
U : W ∋ ( x 0 , 0 x 0 , 1 x 0 , 2 ⋯ x 1 , 0 x 1 , 1 x 1 , 2 ⋯ x 2 , 0 x 2 , 1 x 2 , 2 ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ) ↦ ( 0 0 0 ⋯ x 0 , 0 x 0 , 1 x 0 , 2 ⋯ x 1 , 0 x 1 , 1 x 1 , 2 ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ) ∈ W U:\mathscr{W}\ni\left(\begin{array}{ccccc}
x_{0,0} & x_{0,1} & x_{0,2} & \cdots\\
x_{1,0} & x_{1,1} & x_{1,2} & \cdots\\
x_{2,0} & x_{2,1} & x_{2,2} & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots
\end{array}\right)\mapsto
\left(\begin{array}{ccccc}
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
x_{0,0} & x_{0,1} & x_{0,2} & \cdots\\
x_{1,0} & x_{1,1} & x_{1,2} & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots
\end{array}\right)\in\mathscr{W} U : W ∋ x 0 , 0 x 1 , 0 x 2 , 0 ⋮ x 0 , 1 x 1 , 1 x 2 , 1 ⋮ x 0 , 2 x 1 , 2 x 2 , 2 ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ↦ 0 x 0 , 0 x 1 , 0 ⋮ 0 x 0 , 1 x 1 , 1 ⋮ 0 x 0 , 2 x 1 , 2 ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ∈ W
V : W ∋ ( x 0 , 0 x 0 , 1 x 0 , 2 ⋯ x 1 , 0 x 1 , 1 x 1 , 2 ⋯ x 2 , 0 x 2 , 1 x 2 , 2 ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ) ↦ ( 0 x 0 , 0 x 0 , 1 ⋯ 0 x 1 , 0 x 1 , 1 ⋯ 0 x 2 , 0 x 2 , 1 ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ) ∈ W V:\mathscr{W}\ni\left(\begin{array}{ccccc}
x_{0,0} & x_{0,1} & x_{0,2} & \cdots\\
x_{1,0} & x_{1,1} & x_{1,2} & \cdots\\
x_{2,0} & x_{2,1} & x_{2,2} & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots
\end{array}\right)\mapsto
\left(\begin{array}{ccccc}
0 & x_{0,0} & x_{0,1} & \cdots\\
0 & x_{1,0} & x_{1,1} & \cdots\\
0 & x_{2,0} & x_{2,1} & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots
\end{array}\right)\in\mathscr{W} V : W ∋ x 0 , 0 x 1 , 0 x 2 , 0 ⋮ x 0 , 1 x 1 , 1 x 2 , 1 ⋮ x 0 , 2 x 1 , 2 x 2 , 2 ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ↦ 0 0 0 ⋮ x 0 , 0 x 1 , 0 x 2 , 0 ⋮ x 0 , 1 x 1 , 1 x 2 , 1 ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ∈ W
P : W ∋ ( x 0 , 0 x 0 , 1 x 0 , 2 ⋯ x 1 , 0 x 1 , 1 x 1 , 2 ⋯ x 2 , 0 x 2 , 1 x 2 , 2 ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ) ↦ ∑ m = 0 ∞ ∑ n = 0 ∞ I T n S m x n , m ∈ W . P:\mathscr{W}\ni\left(\begin{array}{ccccc}
x_{0,0} & x_{0,1} & x_{0,2} & \cdots\\
x_{1,0} & x_{1,1} & x_{1,2} & \cdots\\
x_{2,0} & x_{2,1} & x_{2,2} & \cdots\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots
\end{array}\right)\mapsto\sum_{m=0}^{\infty}\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}I T^{n}S^{m}x_{n,m}\in\mathscr{W}. P : W ∋ x 0 , 0 x 1 , 0 x 2 , 0 ⋮ x 0 , 1 x 1 , 1 x 2 , 1 ⋮ x 0 , 2 x 1 , 2 x 2 , 2 ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ↦ m = 0 ∑ ∞ n = 0 ∑ ∞ I T n S m x n , m ∈ W .
We then have
( O c U ) = ( 0 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 x 0 , 0 x 0 , 1 x 0 , 2 ⋯ 0 x 1 , 0 x 1 , 1 x 1 , 2 ⋯ 0 x 2 , 0 x 2 , 1 x 2 , 2 ⋯ 0 ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ) = ( O r V ) . \left(O_{c}\ \ U\right)=
\left(\begin{array}{ccccc}
0 & 0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots\\
0 & x_{0,0} & x_{0,1} & x_{0,2} & \cdots\\
0 & x_{1,0} & x_{1,1} & x_{1,2} & \cdots\\
0 & x_{2,0} & x_{2,1} & x_{2,2} & \cdots\\
0 & \vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots
\end{array}\right)
=\left(\begin{array}{c}
O_{r}\\
V
\end{array}\right). ( O c U ) = 0 0 0 0 0 0 x 0 , 0 x 1 , 0 x 2 , 0 ⋮ 0 x 0 , 1 x 1 , 1 x 2 , 1 ⋮ 0 x 0 , 2 x 1 , 2 x 2 , 2 ⋮ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ = ( O r V ) .
Now P U n I x = I T n x PU^{n}Ix = IT^{n}x P U n I x = I T n x , P V n I x = I S m x PV^{n}Ix = IS^{m}x P V n I x = I S m x , ∀ x ∈ V \forall x \in\mathcal{V} ∀ x ∈ V , ∀ n , m ∈ Z + \forall n,m \in\mathbb{Z}_{+} ∀ n , m ∈ Z + . Hence ( W , I , U 1 , P ) (\mathcal{W},I,U_{1},P) ( W , I , U 1 , P ) and ( W , I , U 2 , P ) (\mathcal{W},I,U_{2},P) ( W , I , U 2 , P ) are dilations of T , S T,S T , S , respectively. A calculation now shows that I T n S m x = P U n V m I x IT^{n}S^{m}x = PU^{n}V^{m}Ix I T n S m x = P U n V m I x , ∀ n , m ∈ Z + \forall n,m \in\mathbb{Z}_{+} ∀ n , m ∈ Z + , ∀ x ∈ V \forall x \in\mathcal{V} ∀ x ∈ V .
Conclusion and future work : In this appendix we derived some basic results on dilation of linear maps. Since vector spaces are more general than Hilbert spaces and tools of Hilbert spaces will not work in vector space, we are interested to explore algebraic aspects of dilation theory.
C*-ALGEBRAS
Israel M. Gelfand defined abstractly the notion of a complete algebra [116 ] . These are Banach spaces in which we can multiply the elements and the multiplication enjoys continuity.
Definition 6.4.1. (cf. Zhu (1993)) A Banach space A \mathcal{A} A over C \mathbb{C} C is said to be a unital Banach algebra if it is a unital algebra and the multiplication satisfies the following:
(i) ∥ x y ∥ ≤ ∥ x ∥ ∥ y ∥ \lVert xy\rVert\le\lVert x\rVert\lVert y\rVert ∥ x y ∥ ≤ ∥ x ∥ ∥ y ∥ , ∀ x , y ∈ A \forall x,y \in\mathcal{A} ∀ x , y ∈ A .
(ii) ∥ e ∥ = 1 \lVert e\rVert= 1 ∥ e ∥ = 1 , where e e e is the multiplicative identity of A \mathcal{A} A .
Example 6.4.2. (cf. Zhu (1993))
(i) If K K K is a compact Hausdorff space, then the space C ( K ) \mathcal{C}(K) C ( K ) of all complex-valued continuous functions on K K K is a commutative unital Banach algebra w.r.t. sup-norm and pointwise multiplication.
(ii) If X \mathcal{X} X is a Banach space, then the collection B ( X ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{X}) B ( X ) of all bounded linear operators on X \mathcal{X} X is a noncommutative unital Banach algebra w.r.t. operator-norm and operator composition.
Proposition 6.4.3. [cf. 13 ] Every unital Banach algebra A \mathcal{A} A can be isometrically embedded in B ( A ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{A}) B ( A ) .
One of the most important notion associated with the study of Banach algebras is the notion of spectrum.
Definition 6.4.4. (cf. Zhu (1993)) Let A \mathcal{A} A be a unital Banach algebra with the identity e e e . Spectrum of an element x x x in A \mathcal{A} A is the set of all complex numbers λ \lambda λ such that λ e − x \lambda e-x λ e − x is not invertible.
Theorem 6.4.5. (cf. Zhu (1993)) Spectrum of every element of a unital Banach algebra is a nonempty compact subset of C \mathbb{C} C .
Following is the first fundamental theorem in the study of Banach algebras which characterizes Banach algebras using the information of spectrum.
Theorem 6.4.6. (cf. Zhu (1993)) (Gelfand-Mazur theorem ) If every nonzero element of a Banach algebra is invertible, then it is isometrically isomorphic to C \mathbb{C} C .
A subclass of Banach algebras known as C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebras allows to do most of the things which hold good for complex numbers. Notion of C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebras, for first time, appeared in the work of Gelfand and Neumark [117 ] .
Definition 6.4.7. (cf. Zhu (1993)) A unital Banach algebra A \mathcal{A} A is called a unital C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebra if there exists a map ∗ : A ∋ x ↦ x ∗ ∈ A *:\mathcal{A}\ni x\mapsto x^*\in\mathcal{A} ∗ : A ∋ x ↦ x ∗ ∈ A such that following conditions hold.
(i) ( x ∗ ) ∗ = x , ∀ x ∈ A (x^*)^*=x,\ \forall x\in\mathcal{A} ( x ∗ ) ∗ = x , ∀ x ∈ A .
(ii) ( x + y ) ∗ = x ∗ + y ∗ , ∀ x , y ∈ A (x+y)^*=x^*+y^*,\ \forall x,y\in\mathcal{A} ( x + y ) ∗ = x ∗ + y ∗ , ∀ x , y ∈ A .
(iii) ( α x ) ∗ = α ‾ x ∗ , ∀ α ∈ K , ∀ x ∈ A (\alpha x)^*=\overline{\alpha}x^*,\ \forall\alpha\in\mathbb{K},\forall x\in\mathcal{A} ( α x ) ∗ = α x ∗ , ∀ α ∈ K , ∀ x ∈ A .
(iv) ( x y ) ∗ = y ∗ x ∗ , ∀ x , y ∈ A (xy)^*=y^*x^*,\ \forall x,y\in\mathcal{A} ( x y ) ∗ = y ∗ x ∗ , ∀ x , y ∈ A .
(v) ∥ x ∗ x ∥ = ∥ x ∥ 2 , ∀ x ∈ A \lVert x^*x\rVert=\lVert x\rVert^2,\ \forall x\in\mathcal{A} ∥ x ∗ x ∥ = ∥ x ∥ 2 , ∀ x ∈ A .
A map ∗ : A ∋ x ↦ x ∗ ∈ A *:\mathcal{A}\ni x\mapsto x^*\in\mathcal{A} ∗ : A ∋ x ↦ x ∗ ∈ A satisfying (i)-(iii) is called as involution .
Segal called the term C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebra; the letter ‘C’ stands for uniformly closed. C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebras are also known as Gelfand-Naimark algebras (cf. Pietsch (2007)).
Example 6.4.8. (cf. Zhu (1993))
(i) If K K K is a compact Hausdorff space, then C ( K ) \mathcal{C}(K) C ( K ) is a commutative unital C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebra w.r.t. involution f ∗ ( x ) : = f ( x ) ‾ , ∀ x ∈ K f^*(x):=\overline{f(x)},\forall x\in K f ∗ ( x ) := f ( x ) , ∀ x ∈ K .
(ii) If H \mathcal{H} H is a Hilbert space, then B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) is a noncommutative unital C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebra w.r.t. operator adjoint.
(iii) If H \mathcal{H} H is a Hilbert space, the the space K ( H ) \mathcal{K}(\mathcal{H}) K ( H ) of compact operators is a non-commutative C ∗ C^* C ∗ -subalgebra of B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) . If H \mathcal{H} H is infinite dimensional, then this algebra is non unital.
Following two results characterize unital C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebras.
Theorem 6.4.9. (cf. Zhu (1993)) (Gelfand-Naimark theorem ) If A \mathcal{A} A is a commutative unital C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebra, then A \mathcal{A} A is isometrically ∗ * ∗ -isomorphic to C ( K ) \mathcal{C}(K) C ( K ) for some compact Hausdorff space K K K .
Theorem 6.4.10. (cf. Zhu (1993)) (Gelfand-Naimark-Segal theorem ) Let A \mathcal{A} A be a unital C ∗ C^* C ∗ -algebra. Then there exists a Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H such that A \mathcal{A} A is isometrically ∗ * ∗ -isomorphic to a C ∗ C^* C ∗ -subalgebra of B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) .
Example 6.4.11. ([cf. 143 ] ) Consider the unital C*-algebra C [ 0 , 1 ] \mathcal{C}[0,1] C [ 0 , 1 ] . The map
π : C [ 0 , 1 ] ∋ f ↦ π ( f ) ∈ B ( L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] ) ; \pi:\mathcal{C}[0,1]\ni f\mapsto\pi(f)\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{L}^{2}[0,1]); π : C [ 0 , 1 ] ∋ f ↦ π ( f ) ∈ B ( L 2 [ 0 , 1 ]) ; π ( f ) : L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] ∋ g ↦ ( π ( f ) ) ( g ) : = f g ∈ L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] \pi(f):\mathcal{L}^{2}[0,1]\ni g\mapsto(\pi(f))(g):=fg\in\mathcal{L}^{2}[0,1] π ( f ) : L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] ∋ g ↦ ( π ( f )) ( g ) := f g ∈ L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] is an isometric -isomorphism to a C -subalgebra of B ( L 2 [ 0 , 1 ] ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{L}^{2}[0,1]) B ( L 2 [ 0 , 1 ]) .
COMMUTATORS CLOSE TO THE IDENTITY IN B(H)
Let n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N and M n ( K ) M_n(\mathbb{K}) M n ( K ) be the ring of n n n by n n n matrices over K \mathbb{K} K . Using the property of trace map we easily get that there does not exist D , X ∈ M n ( K ) D,X\in M_n(\mathbb{K}) D , X ∈ M n ( K ) such that D X − X D = 1 M n ( K ) DX-XD=1_{M_n(\mathbb{K})} D X − X D = 1 M n ( K ) ([126 ] ). This argument will not work for bounded linear operators on infinite dimensional Hilbert space since the map trace is not defined on the algebra B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) of all bounded linear operators on an infinite dimensional Hilbert space H \mathcal{H} H (it is defined for a proper subalgebra of B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) known as the trace class operators ((Schatten (1960))). Operators of the form D X − X D DX-XD D X − X D are called as commutator of D D D and X X X and are denoted by [ D , X ] [D,X] [ D , X ] . An operator T ∈ B ( H ) T\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) T ∈ B ( H ) is said to be a commutator if T = [ D , X ] T=[D,X] T = [ D , X ] , for some D , X ∈ B ( H ) D,X\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) D , X ∈ B ( H ) .
Using the property of spectrum of bounded linear operator, Winter in 1947 proved that the following result.
Theorem 6.5.1. ((Wintner (1947))) Let H \mathcal{H} H be an infinite dimensional Hilbert space. Then there does not exist D , X ∈ B ( H ) D,X\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) D , X ∈ B ( H ) such that
[ D , X ] = 1 B ( H ) . (54) [D,X]=1_{\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})}. \tag*{(54)} [ D , X ] = 1 B ( H ) . (54)
After two years, Wielandt (1949) gave a simple proof for the failure of Equation 6.5.1. We note that the boundedness of operators is crucial in Theorem 6.5.1. Following example shows that Theorem 6.5.1 fails for unbounded operators
Example 6.5.2. ([126 ] ) Let H : = L 2 ( R ) \mathcal{H}:=\mathcal{L}^{2}(\mathbb{R}) H := L 2 ( R ) and define
( D f ) ( x ) : = d d x f , ( X f ) ( x ) : = x f ( x ) (Df)(x):=\frac{d}{dx}f,\qquad(Xf)(x):=xf(x) ( D f ) ( x ) := d x d f , ( X f ) ( x ) := x f ( x ) Then [ D , X ] = 1 B ( H ) [D,X]=1_{\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})} [ D , X ] = 1 B ( H ) .
Theorem 6.5.1 leads to the question that which operators on infinite dimensional Hilbert spaces can be written as commutators of operators? First partial answer was given by Halmos.
Theorem 6.5.3. (cf. Putnam (1967)) Let H \mathcal{H} H be an infinite dimensional Hilbert space. If C ∈ B ( H ) C \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) C ∈ B ( H ) is compact, then I B ( H ) + C I_{\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})}+C I B ( H ) + C is not a commutator.
Brown and Pearcy [43 ] characterized the set of bounded operators which can be written as commutators.
Theorem 6.5.4. [43 ] Let H \mathcal{H} H be an infinite dimensional separable Hilbert space. Then an operator in B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) is a commutator if and only if it is not of the form λ I B ( H ) + C \lambda I_{\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})}+C λ I B ( H ) + C , where λ \lambda λ is a nonzero scalar and C C C is a compact operator.
Following the paper of Brown and Pearcy [43 ] there is a series of papers devoted to the study of commutators on sequence spaces, L p \mathcal{L}^{p} L p -spaces, Banach spaces, C ∗ C^{*} C ∗ -algebras, von Neumann algebras, Banach *-algebras etc [84 , 85 , 86 , 90 , 91 , 142 , 145 , 151 ] (); Marcoux 2006; ); Marcoux 2010; ); Schneeberger 1971; ); Stasinski 2016; ); Yood 2008).
It was Popa (1982) who started a quantitative study of commutators close to the identity operator. He gave the following quantitative bound given by Popa for the product of norm of operators whenever the commutator is close to the identity.
Theorem 6.5.5. (Popa (1982)) Let H \mathcal{H} H be an infinite dimensional Hilbert space. Let D , X ∈ B ( H ) D,X \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) D , X ∈ B ( H ) be such that
∥ [ D , X ] − 1 B ( H ) ∥ ≤ ε \lVert[D,X]-1_{\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})}\rVert\leq\varepsilon ∥[ D , X ] − 1 B ( H ) ∥ ≤ ε for some ε > 0 \varepsilon> 0 ε > 0 . Then
∥ D ∥ ∥ X ∥ ≥ 1 2 log 1 ε . \lVert D\rVert\lVert X\rVert\geq\frac{1}{2}\log\frac{1}{\varepsilon}. ∥ D ∥ ∥ X ∥ ≥ 2 1 log ε 1 .
Now the problem in Theorem 6.5.5, is the existence of D , X ∈ B ( H ) D,X \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) D , X ∈ B ( H ) such that the commutator [ D , X ] [D,X] [ D , X ] is close to the identity operator. This was again obtained by Popa, which is stated in the following result. Given real r r r and positive s s s , by r = O ( s ) r=O(s) r = O ( s ) we mean that there is positive γ \gamma γ such that ∣ r ∣ ≤ γ s \lvert r\rvert\leq\gamma s ∣ r ∣ ≤ γ s .
Theorem 6.5.6. (Popa (1982); Tao (2019)) Let H \mathcal{H} H be an infinite dimensional Hilbert space. Then for each 0 < ε ≤ 1 0 < \varepsilon\leq1 0 < ε ≤ 1 , there exist D , X ∈ B ( H ) D,X \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) D , X ∈ B ( H ) with
∥ [ D , X ] − 1 B ( H ) ∥ ≤ ε \lVert[D,X]-1_{\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})}\rVert\leq\varepsilon ∥[ D , X ] − 1 B ( H ) ∥ ≤ ε and
∥ D ∥ ∥ X ∥ = O ( ε − 2 ) . \lVert D\rVert\lVert X\rVert= O(\varepsilon^{-2}). ∥ D ∥ ∥ X ∥ = O ( ε − 2 ) .
Terence Tao improved Theorem 6.5.6 and obtained the following theorem.
Theorem 6.5.7. (Tao (2019)) Let H \mathcal{H} H be an infinite dimensional Hilbert space. Then for each 0 < ε ≤ 1 / 2 0 < \varepsilon\le1/2 0 < ε ≤ 1/2 , there exist D , X ∈ B ( H ) D,X \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) D , X ∈ B ( H ) with
∥ [ D , X ] − 1 B ( H ) ∥ ≤ ε \left\|[D,X]-1_{\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})}\right\| \le\varepsilon [ D , X ] − 1 B ( H ) ≤ ε such that
∥ D ∥ ∥ X ∥ = O ( log 5 1 ε ) . \|D\|\|X\| = O\left(\log^5 \frac{1}{\varepsilon}\right). ∥ D ∥∥ X ∥ = O ( log 5 ε 1 ) .
In (Popa (1982)) there is another result about commutators. Let K ( H ) \mathcal{K}(\mathcal{H}) K ( H ) be the ideal of compact operators in B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) and define
C + K ( H ) : = { λ .1 B ( H ) + T : λ ∈ C , T ∈ K ( H ) } . \mathbb{C}+\mathcal{K}(\mathcal{H}) := \{\lambda.1_{\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})}+T:\lambda\in\mathbb{C},T \in\mathcal{K}(\mathcal{H})\}. C + K ( H ) := { λ . 1 B ( H ) + T : λ ∈ C , T ∈ K ( H )} .
Theorem 6.5.8. (Popa (1982)) If K ∈ B ( H ) K \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) K ∈ B ( H ) is such that
∥ A ∥ = O ( 1 ) , ∥ A ∥ = O ( dist ( A , C + K ( H ) ) 2 3 ) , \|A\| = O(1), \qquad\|A\| = O\left(\operatorname{dist}(A,\mathbb{C}+\mathcal{K}(\mathcal{H}))^{\frac{2}{3}}\right), ∥ A ∥ = O ( 1 ) , ∥ A ∥ = O ( dist ( A , C + K ( H ) ) 3 2 ) , then there exist D , X ∈ B ( H ) D,X \in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) D , X ∈ B ( H ) with
∥ D ∥ ∥ X ∥ = O ( 1 ) such that A = [ D , X ] . \|D\|\|X\| = O(1) \qquad\text{such that} \qquad A=[D,X]. ∥ D ∥∥ X ∥ = O ( 1 ) such that A = [ D , X ] .
COMMUTATORS CLOSE TO THE IDENTITY IN UNITAL C*-ALGEBRAS
We recall fundamentals of matrices over unital C*-algebras as given in (Murphy (1990)).
Let A \mathcal{A} A be a unital C*-algebra. For n ∈ N n \in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N , M n ( A ) M_n(\mathcal{A}) M n ( A ) is defined as the set of all n n n by n n n matrices over A \mathcal{A} A . It is clearly an algebra with respect to natural matrix operations. We define the involution of an element A : = [ a i , j ] 1 ≤ i , j ≤ n ∈ M n ( A ) A := [a_{i,j}]_{1\le i,j\le n} \in M_n(\mathcal{A}) A := [ a i , j ] 1 ≤ i , j ≤ n ∈ M n ( A ) as A ∗ : = [ a j , i ∗ ] 1 ≤ i , j ≤ n A^* := [a^*_{j,i}]_{1\le i,j\le n} A ∗ := [ a j , i ∗ ] 1 ≤ i , j ≤ n . Then M n ( A ) M_n(\mathcal{A}) M n ( A ) is a *-algebra. From the Gelfand-Naimark-Segal theorem (Theorem 6.4.10) there exists unique universal representation ( H , π ) (\mathcal{H},\pi) ( H , π ) , where H \mathcal{H} H is a Hilbert space, π : M n ( A ) → M n ( B ( H ) ) \pi:M_n(\mathcal{A})\to M_n(\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})) π : M n ( A ) → M n ( B ( H )) is an isometric *-homomorphism. This gives a norm on M n ( A ) M_n(\mathcal{A}) M n ( A ) defined as
∥ A ∥ : = ∥ π ( A ) ∥ , ∀ A ∈ M n ( A ) . \|A\| := \|\pi(A)\|,\qquad\forall A \in M_n(\mathcal{A}). ∥ A ∥ := ∥ π ( A ) ∥ , ∀ A ∈ M n ( A ) .
This norm makes M n ( A ) M_n(\mathcal{A}) M n ( A ) as a C*-algebra.
In the sequel, A \mathcal{A} A is a unital C*-algebra. We first derive a lemma followed by a corollary for unital C*-algebras. Proof of the lemma is a direct algebraic calculation.
Lemma 6.6.1. (Commutator calculation ) Let u , v , b 1 , … , b n ∈ A u,v,b_1,\ldots,b_n \in\mathcal{A} u , v , b 1 , … , b n ∈ A and δ > 0 \delta> 0 δ > 0 . Let
X : = ( 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 δ b 1 1 A 0 0 ⋯ 0 δ b 2 0 1 A 0 ⋯ 0 δ b 3 ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 δ b n − 1 0 0 0 ⋯ 1 A δ b n ) ∈ M n ( A ) X := \begin{pmatrix}
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \delta b_1 \\
1_{\mathcal{A}} & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \delta b_2 \\
0 & 1_{\mathcal{A}} & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \delta b_3 \\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \cdots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \delta b_{n-1} \\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 1_{\mathcal{A}} & \delta b_n
\end{pmatrix} \in M_n(\mathcal{A}) X := 0 1 A 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 1 A ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 1 A δ b 1 δ b 2 δ b 3 ⋮ δ b n − 1 δ b n ∈ M n ( A ) and
D : = ( v δ 1 A 0 ⋯ 0 δ b 1 u u δ v δ 21 A ⋯ 0 δ b 2 u 0 u δ v δ ⋯ 0 δ b 3 u ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ v δ ( n − 1 ) 1 A + δ b n − 1 u 0 0 0 ⋯ u δ v δ + δ b n u ) ∈ M n ( A ) . D := \begin{pmatrix}
\frac{v}{\delta} & 1_{\mathcal{A}} & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \delta b_1u \\
\frac{u}{\delta} & \frac{v}{\delta} & 2 1_{\mathcal{A}} & \cdots& 0 & \delta b_2u \\
0 & \frac{u}{\delta} & \frac{v}{\delta} & \cdots& 0 & \delta b_3u \\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \cdots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& \frac{v}{\delta} & (n-1)1_{\mathcal{A}}+\delta b_{n-1}u \\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& \frac{u}{\delta} & \frac{v}{\delta}+\delta b_nu
\end{pmatrix} \in M_n(\mathcal{A}). D := δ v δ u 0 ⋮ 0 0 1 A δ v δ u ⋮ 0 0 0 2 1 A δ v ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋮ δ v δ u δ b 1 u δ b 2 u δ b 3 u ⋮ ( n − 1 ) 1 A + δ b n − 1 u δ v + δ b n u ∈ M n ( A ) . Then
[ D , X ] = 1 M n ( A ) + ( 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 [ v , b 1 ] + 0 + δ b 2 + δ b 1 [ u , b n ] 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 [ v , b 2 ] + [ u , b 1 ] + 2 δ b 3 + δ b 2 [ u , b n ] 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 [ v , b 3 ] + [ u , b 2 ] + 3 δ b 4 + δ b 3 [ u , b n ] ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋯ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 [ v , b n − 1 ] + [ u , b n − 2 ] + ( n − 1 ) δ b n + δ b n − 1 [ u , b n ] 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 [ v , b n ] + [ u , b n − 1 ] + 0 + δ b n [ u , b n ] − n 1 A ) . [D,X] = 1_{M_n(\mathcal{A})}+
\begin{pmatrix}
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & [v,b_1]+0+\delta b_2+\delta b_1[u,b_n] \\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & [v,b_2]+[u,b_1]+2\delta b_3+\delta b_2[u,b_n] \\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & [v,b_3]+[u,b_2]+3\delta b_4+\delta b_3[u,b_n] \\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \cdots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & [v,b_{n-1}]+[u,b_{n-2}]+(n-1)\delta b_n+\delta b_{n-1}[u,b_n] \\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & [v,b_n]+[u,b_{n-1}]+0+\delta b_n[u,b_n]-n1_{\mathcal{A}}
\end{pmatrix}. [ D , X ] = 1 M n ( A ) + 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 [ v , b 1 ] + 0 + δ b 2 + δ b 1 [ u , b n ] [ v , b 2 ] + [ u , b 1 ] + 2 δ b 3 + δ b 2 [ u , b n ] [ v , b 3 ] + [ u , b 2 ] + 3 δ b 4 + δ b 3 [ u , b n ] ⋮ [ v , b n − 1 ] + [ u , b n − 2 ] + ( n − 1 ) δ b n + δ b n − 1 [ u , b n ] [ v , b n ] + [ u , b n − 1 ] + 0 + δ b n [ u , b n ] − n 1 A .
Corollary 6.6.2. Let u , v , b 1 , … , b n ∈ A u,v,b_1,\ldots,b_n \in\mathcal{A} u , v , b 1 , … , b n ∈ A . Assume that for some δ > 0 \delta> 0 δ > 0 , we have equations
[ v , b i ] + [ u , b i − 1 ] + i δ b i + 1 + δ b i [ u , b n ] = 0 , ∀ i = 2 , … , n − 1 (55) [v,b_i]+[u,b_{i-1}]+i\delta b_{i+1}+\delta b_i[u,b_n]=0,\qquad\forall i=2,\ldots,n-1 \tag*{(55)} [ v , b i ] + [ u , b i − 1 ] + i δ b i + 1 + δ b i [ u , b n ] = 0 , ∀ i = 2 , … , n − 1 (55) and
[ v , b n ] + [ u , b n − 1 ] + δ b n [ u , b n ] = n ⋅ 1 M n ( A ) . (56) [v,b_n]+[u,b_{n-1}]+\delta b_n[u,b_n]=n\cdot1_{M_n(\mathcal{A})}. \tag*{(56)} [ v , b n ] + [ u , b n − 1 ] + δ b n [ u , b n ] = n ⋅ 1 M n ( A ) . (56)
Then for any μ > 0 \mu> 0 μ > 0 , there exist matrices D μ , X μ ∈ M n ( A ) D_{\mu},X_{\mu} \in M_n(\mathcal{A}) D μ , X μ ∈ M n ( A ) such that
∥ D μ ∥ ≤ ∥ u ∥ μ 2 δ + ∥ v ∥ μ δ + ( n − 1 ) + δ ∑ i = 1 n μ n − i − 1 ∥ b i ∥ ∥ u ∥ . \lVert D_{\mu}\rVert\le\frac{\lVert u\rVert}{\mu^{2}\delta}+\frac{\lVert v\rVert}{\mu\delta}+(n-1)+\delta\sum_{i=1}^{n}\mu^{n-i-1}\lVert b_i\rVert\lVert u\rVert. ∥ D μ ∥ ≤ μ 2 δ ∥ u ∥ + μ δ ∥ v ∥ + ( n − 1 ) + δ i = 1 ∑ n μ n − i − 1 ∥ b i ∥ ∥ u ∥ .
∥ X μ ∥ ≤ 1 + δ ∑ i = 1 n μ n − i + 1 ∥ b i ∥ and \lVert X_{\mu}\rVert\le1+\delta\sum_{i=1}^{n}\mu^{n-i+1}\lVert b_i\rVert\qquad\text{and} ∥ X μ ∥ ≤ 1 + δ i = 1 ∑ n μ n − i + 1 ∥ b i ∥ and
∥ [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ∥ ≤ μ n − 1 ∥ [ v , b 1 ] ∥ + δ b 2 + δ b 1 [ u , b n ] ∥ . \lVert[D_{\mu},X_{\mu}]-1_{M_n(\mathcal{A})}\rVert\le\mu^{n-1}\lVert[v,b_1]\rVert+\delta b_2+\delta b_1[u,b_n]\rVert. ∥[ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ∥ ≤ μ n − 1 ∥[ v , b 1 ]∥ + δ b 2 + δ b 1 [ u , b n ]∥ .
Proof. Let D D D and X X X be as in Lemma 6.6.1. Define
S μ : = ( μ n − 1 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 μ n − 2 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 0 μ n − 3 ⋯ 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ μ 0 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 1 ) ∈ M n ( K ) , D μ : = 1 μ S μ D S μ − 1 , X μ : = μ S μ X S μ − 1 . S_{\mu}:=
\begin{pmatrix}
\mu^{n-1} & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0\\
0 & \mu^{n-2} & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0\\
0 & 0 & \mu^{n-3} & \cdots& 0 & 0\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& \mu& 0\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 1
\end{pmatrix}\in M_n(\mathbb{K}),
\qquad
D_{\mu}:=\frac{1}{\mu}S_{\mu}DS_{\mu}^{-1},
\qquad
X_{\mu}:=\mu S_{\mu}XS_{\mu}^{-1}. S μ := μ n − 1 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 μ n − 2 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 μ n − 3 ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋮ μ 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 1 ∈ M n ( K ) , D μ := μ 1 S μ D S μ − 1 , X μ := μ S μ X S μ − 1 .
Then
∥ D μ ∥ = ∥ ( v μ δ 1 A 0 ⋯ 0 μ n − 2 δ b 1 u u μ 2 δ v μ δ 2 ⋅ 1 A ⋯ 0 μ n − 3 δ b 2 u 0 u μ 2 δ v μ δ ⋯ 0 μ n − 4 δ b 3 u ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ v μ δ ( n − 1 ) 1 A + δ b n − 1 u 0 0 0 ⋯ u μ 2 δ v μ δ + μ − 1 δ b n u ) ∥ ≤ ∥ u μ 2 δ ∥ + ∥ v μ δ ∥ + ∥ ( n − 1 ) 1 A ∥ + ∥ ( 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ n − 2 δ b 1 u 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ n − 3 δ b 2 u 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ n − 4 δ b 3 u ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 δ b n − 1 u 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ − 1 δ b n u ) ∥ ≤ ∥ u ∥ μ 2 δ + ∥ v ∥ μ δ + ( n − 1 ) + δ ∑ i = 1 n μ n − i − 1 ∥ b i ∥ ∥ u ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\lVert D_{\mu}\rVert
=
\left\lVert
\begin{pmatrix}
\frac{v}{\mu\delta} & 1_{\mathcal A} & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-2}\delta b_1u\\
\frac{u}{\mu^{2}\delta} & \frac{v}{\mu\delta} & 2\cdot1_{\mathcal A} & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-3}\delta b_2u\\
0 & \frac{u}{\mu^{2}\delta} & \frac{v}{\mu\delta} & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-4}\delta b_3u\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& \frac{v}{\mu\delta} & (n-1)1_{\mathcal A}+\delta b_{n-1}u\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& \frac{u}{\mu^{2}\delta} & \frac{v}{\mu\delta}+\mu^{-1}\delta b_nu
\end{pmatrix}
\right\rVert\\
&\le
\left\lVert\frac{u}{\mu^{2}\delta}\right\rVert+
\left\lVert\frac{v}{\mu\delta}\right\rVert+
\lVert(n-1)1_{\mathcal A}\rVert+
\left\lVert
\begin{pmatrix}
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-2}\delta b_1u\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-3}\delta b_2u\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-4}\delta b_3u\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \delta b_{n-1}u\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{-1}\delta b_nu
\end{pmatrix}
\right\rVert\\
&\le\frac{\lVert u\rVert}{\mu^{2}\delta}+\frac{\lVert v\rVert}{\mu\delta}+(n-1)+\delta\sum_{i=1}^{n}\mu^{n-i-1}\lVert b_i\rVert\lVert u\rVert.
\end{aligned} ∥ D μ ∥ = μ δ v μ 2 δ u 0 ⋮ 0 0 1 A μ δ v μ 2 δ u ⋮ 0 0 0 2 ⋅ 1 A μ δ v ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋮ μ δ v μ 2 δ u μ n − 2 δ b 1 u μ n − 3 δ b 2 u μ n − 4 δ b 3 u ⋮ ( n − 1 ) 1 A + δ b n − 1 u μ δ v + μ − 1 δ b n u ≤ μ 2 δ u + μ δ v + ∥( n − 1 ) 1 A ∥ + 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 μ n − 2 δ b 1 u μ n − 3 δ b 2 u μ n − 4 δ b 3 u ⋮ δ b n − 1 u μ − 1 δ b n u ≤ μ 2 δ ∥ u ∥ + μ δ ∥ v ∥ + ( n − 1 ) + δ i = 1 ∑ n μ n − i − 1 ∥ b i ∥ ∥ u ∥ .
and
∥ X μ ∥ = ∥ ( 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ n δ b 1 1 A 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ n − 1 δ b 2 0 1 A 0 ⋯ 0 μ n − 2 δ b 3 ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ 2 δ b n − 1 0 0 0 ⋯ 1 A μ δ b n ) ∥ ≤ ∥ 1 A ∥ + ∥ ( 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ n δ b 1 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ n − 1 δ b 2 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ n − 2 δ b 3 ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ 2 δ b n − 1 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ δ b n ) ∥ ≤ 1 + δ ∑ i = 1 n μ n − i + 1 ∥ b i ∥ . \begin{aligned}
\lVert X_{\mu}\rVert
&=
\left\|
\begin{pmatrix}
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n}\delta b_{1}\\
1_{\mathcal A} & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-1}\delta b_{2}\\
0 & 1_{\mathcal A} & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-2}\delta b_{3}\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{2}\delta b_{n-1}\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 1_{\mathcal A} & \mu\delta b_{n}
\end{pmatrix}
\right\|\\
&\leq\lVert1_{\mathcal A}\rVert+
\left\|
\begin{pmatrix}
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n}\delta b_{1}\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-1}\delta b_{2}\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-2}\delta b_{3}\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{2}\delta b_{n-1}\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu\delta b_{n}
\end{pmatrix}
\right\|\\
&\leq1+\delta\sum_{i=1}^{n}\mu^{n-i+1}\lVert b_i\rVert.
\end{aligned} ∥ X μ ∥ = 0 1 A 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 1 A ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 1 A μ n δ b 1 μ n − 1 δ b 2 μ n − 2 δ b 3 ⋮ μ 2 δ b n − 1 μ δ b n ≤ ∥ 1 A ∥ + 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 μ n δ b 1 μ n − 1 δ b 2 μ n − 2 δ b 3 ⋮ μ 2 δ b n − 1 μ δ b n ≤ 1 + δ i = 1 ∑ n μ n − i + 1 ∥ b i ∥ .
Now using (6.6.1) and (6.6.2) we get
∥ [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ∥ = ∥ ( 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 μ n − 1 ( [ v , b 1 ] + δ b 2 + δ b 1 [ v , b n ] ) 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 ⋮ ⋮ ⋮ ⋱ ⋮ ⋮ 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋯ 0 0 ) ∥ ≤ μ n − 1 ∥ [ v , b 1 ] + δ b 2 + δ b 1 [ v , b n ] ∥ . \left\|[D_{\mu},X_{\mu}]-1_{M_n(\mathcal A)}\right\|
=
\left\|
\begin{pmatrix}
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & \mu^{n-1}([v,b_1]+\delta b_2+\delta b_1[v,b_n])\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0\\
\vdots& \vdots& \vdots& \ddots& \vdots& \vdots\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0\\
0 & 0 & 0 & \cdots& 0 & 0
\end{pmatrix}
\right\|
\leq\mu^{n-1}\left\|[v,b_1]+\delta b_2+\delta b_1[v,b_n]\right\|. [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) = 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 ⋯ ⋯ ⋯ ⋱ ⋯ ⋯ 0 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 μ n − 1 ([ v , b 1 ] + δ b 2 + δ b 1 [ v , b n ]) 0 0 ⋮ 0 0 ≤ μ n − 1 ∥ [ v , b 1 ] + δ b 2 + δ b 1 [ v , b n ] ∥ .
Let A \mathcal A A be a unital C*-algebra. Assume that there are isometries u , v ∈ A u,v\in\mathcal A u , v ∈ A such that
u ∗ u = v ∗ v = u u ∗ + v v ∗ = 1 A and u ∗ v = v ∗ u = 0. (57) u^*u=v^*v=uu^*+vv^*=1_{\mathcal A}
\quad\text{and}\quad
u^*v=v^*u=0. \tag*{(57)} u ∗ u = v ∗ v = u u ∗ + v v ∗ = 1 A and u ∗ v = v ∗ u = 0. (57)
Examples of such unital C*-algebras are B ( H ) \mathcal B(\mathcal H) B ( H ) (where H \mathcal H H is an infinite dimensional Hilbert space) as well as any unital C*-algebra which contains the Cuntz algebra O 2 \mathcal O_2 O 2 [73 ] . Note that whenever a unital C*-algebra admits a trace map there are no isometries satisfying Equation (57) . In particular, any finite dimensional unital C*-algebra does not have such elements. It is also clear that no commutative unital C*-algebra can have isometries satisfying Equation (57) .
It is shown in Tao (2019) that whenever H \mathcal{H} H is an infinite dimensional Hilbert space, then the Banach algebras B ( H ) \mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) B ( H ) and M 2 ( B ( H ) ) M_{2}(\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})) M 2 ( B ( H )) are isometrically isomorphic. We now do these results for C*-algebras whenever they have isometries satisfying Equation (57) . To do so we first need a result from the theory of C*-algebras.
Theorem 6.6.3 . (cf. Pedersen (2018); Takesaki (2002))
(i) Every -homomorphism between C -algebras is norm decreasing.
(ii) If a -homomorphism between C -algebras is injective, then it is isometric.
Theorem 6.6.4 . Let A \mathcal{A} A be a unital C*-algebra. If there are isometries u , v ∈ A u,v \in\mathcal{A} u , v ∈ A such that Equation (57) holds, then the map
ϕ : A ∋ x ↦ ( u ∗ x u u ∗ x v v ∗ x u v ∗ x v ) ∈ M 2 ( A ) (58) \phi: \mathcal{A} \ni x \mapsto\begin{pmatrix} u^{*}xu & u^{*}xv \\ v^{*}xu & v^{*}xv \end{pmatrix} \in M_{2}(\mathcal{A}) \tag*{(58)} ϕ : A ∋ x ↦ ( u ∗ xu v ∗ xu u ∗ xv v ∗ xv ) ∈ M 2 ( A ) (58) is a C*-algebra isomorphism with the inverse map
ψ : M 2 ( A ) ∋ ( a b c d ) ↦ u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ∈ A . (59) \psi: M_{2}(\mathcal{A}) \ni\begin{pmatrix} a & b \\ c & d \end{pmatrix} \mapsto uau^{*}+ubv^{*}+vcu^{*}+vdv^{*} \in\mathcal{A}. \tag*{(59)} ψ : M 2 ( A ) ∋ ( a c b d ) ↦ u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ∈ A . (59)
Proof. Using Equation (57) , a direct computation gives
ϕ ψ ( a b c d ) = ϕ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) = ( u ∗ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) u u ∗ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) v v ∗ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) u v ∗ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) v ) = ( 1 A a 1 A + 1 A b 0 + 0 c 1 A + 0 d 0 1 A a 0 + 1 A b 1 A + 0 c 0 + 0 d 1 A 0 a 1 A + 0 b 0 + 1 A c 1 A + 1 A d 0 0 a 0 + 0 b 1 A + 1 A c 0 + 1 A d 1 A ) = ( a b c d ) , ∀ ( a b c d ) ∈ M 2 ( A ) \begin{aligned}
\phi\psi\begin{pmatrix} a & b \\ c & d \end{pmatrix}
= \phi(uau^{*}+ubv^{*}+vcu^{*}+vdv^{*}) \\
&= \begin{pmatrix}
u^{*}(uau^{*}+ubv^{*}+vcu^{*}+vdv^{*})u &
u^{*}(uau^{*}+ubv^{*}+vcu^{*}+vdv^{*})v \\
v^{*}(uau^{*}+ubv^{*}+vcu^{*}+vdv^{*})u &
v^{*}(uau^{*}+ubv^{*}+vcu^{*}+vdv^{*})v
\end{pmatrix} \\
&= \begin{pmatrix}
1_{\mathcal{A}}a1_{\mathcal{A}}+1_{\mathcal{A}}b0+0c1_{\mathcal{A}}+0d0 &
1_{\mathcal{A}}a0+1_{\mathcal{A}}b1_{\mathcal{A}}+0c0+0d1_{\mathcal{A}} \\
0a1_{\mathcal{A}}+0b0+1_{\mathcal{A}}c1_{\mathcal{A}}+1_{\mathcal{A}}d0 &
0a0+0b1_{\mathcal{A}}+1_{\mathcal{A}}c0+1_{\mathcal{A}}d1_{\mathcal{A}}
\end{pmatrix} \\
&= \begin{pmatrix} a & b \\ c & d \end{pmatrix}, \qquad\forall\begin{pmatrix} a & b \\ c & d \end{pmatrix}\in M_{2}(\mathcal{A})
\end{aligned} ϕ ψ ( a c b d ) = ϕ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) = ( u ∗ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) u v ∗ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) u u ∗ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) v v ∗ ( u a u ∗ + u b v ∗ + v c u ∗ + v d v ∗ ) v ) = ( 1 A a 1 A + 1 A b 0 + 0 c 1 A + 0 d 0 0 a 1 A + 0 b 0 + 1 A c 1 A + 1 A d 0 1 A a 0 + 1 A b 1 A + 0 c 0 + 0 d 1 A 0 a 0 + 0 b 1 A + 1 A c 0 + 1 A d 1 A ) = ( a c b d ) , ∀ ( a c b d ) ∈ M 2 ( A )
and
ψ ϕ x = ψ ( u ∗ x u u ∗ x v v ∗ x u v ∗ x v ) = u ( u ∗ x u ) u ∗ + u ( u ∗ x v ) v ∗ + v ( v ∗ x u ) u ∗ + v ( v ∗ x v ) v ∗ = u u ∗ x ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) + v v ∗ x ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) = u u ∗ x 1 A + v v ∗ x 1 A = ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) x = x , ∀ x ∈ A . \begin{aligned}
\psi\phi x
= \psi\begin{pmatrix} u^{*}xu & u^{*}xv \\ v^{*}xu & v^{*}xv \end{pmatrix} \\
&= u(u^{*}xu)u^{*}+u(u^{*}xv)v^{*}+v(v^{*}xu)u^{*}+v(v^{*}xv)v^{*} \\
&= uu^{*}x(uu^{*}+vv^{*})+vv^{*}x(uu^{*}+vv^{*}) \\
&= uu^{*}x1_{\mathcal{A}}+vv^{*}x1_{\mathcal{A}}=(uu^{*}+vv^{*})x=x,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{A}.
\end{aligned} ψ ϕ x = ψ ( u ∗ xu v ∗ xu u ∗ xv v ∗ xv ) = u ( u ∗ xu ) u ∗ + u ( u ∗ xv ) v ∗ + v ( v ∗ xu ) u ∗ + v ( v ∗ xv ) v ∗ = u u ∗ x ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) + v v ∗ x ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) = u u ∗ x 1 A + v v ∗ x 1 A = ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) x = x , ∀ x ∈ A .
Further,
( ϕ ( x ) ) ∗ = ( u ∗ x u u ∗ x v v ∗ x u v ∗ x v ) ∗ = ( u ∗ x ∗ u ( v ∗ x u ) ∗ ( u ∗ x v ) ∗ v ∗ x ∗ v ) = ( u ∗ x ∗ u u ∗ x ∗ v v ∗ x ∗ u v ∗ x ∗ v ) = ϕ ( x ∗ ) , ∀ x ∈ A . (\phi(x))^{*}=
\begin{pmatrix}
u^{*}xu & u^{*}xv\\
v^{*}xu & v^{*}xv
\end{pmatrix}^{*}
=
\begin{pmatrix}
u^{*}x^{*}u & (v^{*}xu)^{*}\\
(u^{*}xv)^{*} & v^{*}x^{*}v
\end{pmatrix}
=
\begin{pmatrix}
u^{*}x^{*}u & u^{*}x^{*}v\\
v^{*}x^{*}u & v^{*}x^{*}v
\end{pmatrix}
=\phi(x^{*}),\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{A}. ( ϕ ( x ) ) ∗ = ( u ∗ xu v ∗ xu u ∗ xv v ∗ xv ) ∗ = ( u ∗ x ∗ u ( u ∗ xv ) ∗ ( v ∗ xu ) ∗ v ∗ x ∗ v ) = ( u ∗ x ∗ u v ∗ x ∗ u u ∗ x ∗ v v ∗ x ∗ v ) = ϕ ( x ∗ ) , ∀ x ∈ A .
Hence ϕ \phi ϕ is a -isomorphism. Using Theorem 6.6.3 , to show ϕ \phi ϕ is a C -algebra isomorphism (i.e., isometric isomorphism), it suffices to show that ϕ \phi ϕ is injective. Let x ∈ A x\in\mathcal{A} x ∈ A be such that ϕ x = 0 \phi x=0 ϕ x = 0 . Then
u ∗ x u = u ∗ x v = 0 , v ∗ x v = v ∗ x u = 0. u^{*}xu=u^{*}xv=0,\qquad v^{*}xv=v^{*}xu=0. u ∗ xu = u ∗ xv = 0 , v ∗ xv = v ∗ xu = 0.
Using the first equation we get u u ∗ x u u ∗ = u u ∗ x v v ∗ = 0 uu^{*}xuu^{*}=uu^{*}xvv^{*}=0 u u ∗ xu u ∗ = u u ∗ xv v ∗ = 0 which implies u u ∗ x = u u ∗ x ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) = 0 uu^{*}x=uu^{*}x(uu^{*}+vv^{*})=0 u u ∗ x = u u ∗ x ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) = 0 . Similarly using the second equation we get v v ∗ x = 0 vv^{*}x=0 v v ∗ x = 0 . Therefore x = ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) x = 0 x=(uu^{*}+vv^{*})x=0 x = ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) x = 0 . Hence ϕ \phi ϕ is injective which completes the proof.
Along with the lines of Theorem 6.6.4 we can easily derive the following result.
Theorem 6.6.5. Let A \mathcal{A} A be a unital C -algebra and n ∈ N n\in\mathbb{N} n ∈ N . If there are isometries u , v ∈ A u,v\in\mathcal{A} u , v ∈ A such that Equation (6.6.3) holds, then the map*
ϕ : M n ( A ) ∋ X ↦ ( u ∗ X u u ∗ X v v ∗ X u v ∗ X v ) ∈ M 2 n ( A ) \phi:M_{n}(\mathcal{A})\ni X\mapsto
\begin{pmatrix}
u^{*}Xu & u^{*}Xv\\
v^{*}Xu & v^{*}Xv
\end{pmatrix}\in M_{2n}(\mathcal{A}) ϕ : M n ( A ) ∋ X ↦ ( u ∗ X u v ∗ X u u ∗ X v v ∗ X v ) ∈ M 2 n ( A ) is a C -algebra isomorphism with the inverse map*
ψ : M 2 n ( A ) ∋ ( A B C D ) ↦ u A u ∗ + u B v ∗ + v C u ∗ + v D v ∗ ∈ M n ( A ) , \psi:M_{2n}(\mathcal{A})\ni
\begin{pmatrix}
A & B\\
C & D
\end{pmatrix}
\mapsto uAu^{*}+uBv^{*}+vCu^{*}+vDv^{*}\in M_{n}(\mathcal{A}), ψ : M 2 n ( A ) ∋ ( A C B D ) ↦ u A u ∗ + u B v ∗ + v C u ∗ + v D v ∗ ∈ M n ( A ) , where if X : = [ x i , j ] i , j X:=[x_{i,j}]_{i,j} X := [ x i , j ] i , j is a matrix, and a , b ∈ A a,b\in\mathcal{A} a , b ∈ A , by a X b aXb a X b we mean the matrix [ a x i , j b ] i , j [ax_{i,j}b]_{i,j} [ a x i , j b ] i , j . In particular, the C -algebras A , M 2 ( A ) , M 4 ( A ) , … , M 2 n ( A ) , … \mathcal{A},M_{2}(\mathcal{A}),M_{4}(\mathcal{A}),\ldots,M_{2^{n}}(\mathcal{A}),\ldots A , M 2 ( A ) , M 4 ( A ) , … , M 2 n ( A ) , … are all -isometrically isomorphic.
In the rest of this chapter, we assume that unital C*-algebra A \mathcal{A} A has isometries u , v u,v u , v satisfying Equation (6.6.3). In the next result we use the following notation. Given a vector x ∈ A n x\in\mathcal{A}^{n} x ∈ A n , x i x_i x i means its i t h i^{\mathrm{th}} i th coordinate.
Proposition 6.6.6. Let n ≥ 2 n \ge2 n ≥ 2 and T : A n → A n − 1 T : \mathcal{A}^{n} \to\mathcal{A}^{n-1} T : A n → A n − 1 be the bounded linear operator defined by
T ( b i ) i = 1 n : = ( [ v , b i ] + [ u , b i − 1 ] ) i = 2 n , ∀ ( b i ) i = 1 n ∈ A n . T(b_i)_{i=1}^{n} := \left([v,b_i] + [u,b_{i-1}]\right)_{i=2}^{n}, \qquad\forall(b_i)_{i=1}^{n} \in\mathcal{A}^{n}. T ( b i ) i = 1 n := ( [ v , b i ] + [ u , b i − 1 ] ) i = 2 n , ∀ ( b i ) i = 1 n ∈ A n . Then there exists a bounded linear right-inverse R : A n − 1 → A n R : \mathcal{A}^{n-1} \to\mathcal{A}^{n} R : A n − 1 → A n for T T T such that
∥ R b ∥ = sup 1 ≤ i ≤ n ∥ ( R b ) i ∥ ≤ 8 2 n 2 sup 2 ≤ i ≤ n ∥ b i ∥ \|Rb\| = \sup_{1 \le i \le n} \|(Rb)_i\| \le8\sqrt{2}n^2 \sup_{2 \le i \le n} \|b_i\| ∥ R b ∥ = 1 ≤ i ≤ n sup ∥ ( R b ) i ∥ ≤ 8 2 n 2 2 ≤ i ≤ n sup ∥ b i ∥ ≤ 8 2 n 2 sup 1 ≤ i ≤ n ∥ b i ∥ = 8 2 n 2 ∥ b ∥ , ∀ b ∈ A n . \le8\sqrt{2}n^2 \sup_{1 \le i \le n} \|b_i\| = 8\sqrt{2}n^2\|b\|, \qquad\forall b \in\mathcal{A}^{n}. ≤ 8 2 n 2 1 ≤ i ≤ n sup ∥ b i ∥ = 8 2 n 2 ∥ b ∥ , ∀ b ∈ A n .
Proof. Define
L : A n − 1 ∋ ( x i ) i = 2 n ↦ ( − 1 2 x i v ∗ − 1 2 x i + 1 u ∗ ) i = 1 n ∈ A n , where x 1 : = 0 , x n + 1 : = 0 L : \mathcal{A}^{n-1} \ni(x_i)_{i=2}^{n} \mapsto\left(-\frac{1}{2}x_i v^*-\frac{1}{2}x_{i+1}u^*\right)_{i=1}^{n} \in\mathcal{A}^{n}, \qquad\text{where } x_1 := 0, x_{n+1} := 0 L : A n − 1 ∋ ( x i ) i = 2 n ↦ ( − 2 1 x i v ∗ − 2 1 x i + 1 u ∗ ) i = 1 n ∈ A n , where x 1 := 0 , x n + 1 := 0
and
E : A n − 1 ∋ ( x i ) i = 2 n ↦ ( 1 2 ( v x i v ∗ + v x i + 1 u ∗ + u x i − 1 v ∗ + u x i u ∗ ) ) i = 2 n ∈ A n − 1 . E : \mathcal{A}^{n-1} \ni(x_i)_{i=2}^{n} \mapsto\left(\frac{1}{2}(v x_i v^* + v x_{i+1}u^* + u x_{i-1}v^* + u x_i u^*)\right)_{i=2}^{n} \in\mathcal{A}^{n-1}. E : A n − 1 ∋ ( x i ) i = 2 n ↦ ( 2 1 ( v x i v ∗ + v x i + 1 u ∗ + u x i − 1 v ∗ + u x i u ∗ ) ) i = 2 n ∈ A n − 1 .
Then
T L ( x i ) i = 2 n = T ( − 1 2 x i v ∗ − 1 2 x i + 1 u ∗ ) i = 1 n = − 1 2 ( T ( x i v ∗ ) i = 2 n + T ( x i + 1 u ∗ ) i = 2 n ) = − 1 2 ( ( [ v , x i v ∗ ] + [ u , x i − 1 v ∗ ] ) i = 2 n + ( [ v , x i + 1 u ∗ ] + [ u , x i u ∗ ] ) i = 2 n ) = − 1 2 ( v x i v ∗ − x i v ∗ v + u x i − 1 v ∗ − x i − 1 v ∗ u + v x i + 1 u ∗ − x i + 1 u ∗ v + u x i u ∗ − x i u ∗ u ) i = 2 n = − 1 2 ( v x i v ∗ − x i + u x i − 1 v ∗ − x i − 1 v ∗ u + v x i + 1 u ∗ + u x i u ∗ − x i ) i = 2 n = ( x i ) i = 2 n − 1 2 ( v x i v ∗ + v x i + 1 u ∗ + u x i − 1 v ∗ + u x i u ∗ ) i = 2 n = ( 1 − E ) ( x i ) i = 2 n , ∀ ( x i ) i = 2 n ∈ A n − 1 , where 1 ( x i ) i = 2 n : = ( x i ) i = 2 n . \begin{aligned}
TL(x_i)_{i=2}^{n}
&= T\left(-\frac{1}{2}x_i v^*-\frac{1}{2}x_{i+1}u^*\right)_{i=1}^{n} \\
&= -\frac{1}{2}\left(T(x_i v^*)_{i=2}^{n}+T(x_{i+1}u^*)_{i=2}^{n}\right) \\
&= -\frac{1}{2}\left(\left([v,x_i v^*]+[u,x_{i-1}v^*]\right)_{i=2}^{n}+\left([v,x_{i+1}u^*]+[u,x_i u^*]\right)_{i=2}^{n}\right) \\
&= -\frac{1}{2}\left(vx_i v^*-x_i v^*v+ux_{i-1}v^*-x_{i-1}v^*u+vx_{i+1}u^*-x_{i+1}u^*v+ux_i u^*-x_i u^*u\right)_{i=2}^{n} \\
&= -\frac{1}{2}\left(vx_i v^*-x_i+ux_{i-1}v^*-x_{i-1}v^*u+vx_{i+1}u^*+ux_i u^*-x_i\right)_{i=2}^{n} \\
&= (x_i)_{i=2}^{n}-\frac{1}{2}\left(vx_i v^*+vx_{i+1}u^*+ux_{i-1}v^*+ux_i u^*\right)_{i=2}^{n} \\
&= (1-E)(x_i)_{i=2}^{n}, \qquad\forall(x_i)_{i=2}^{n}\in\mathcal{A}^{n-1}, \qquad\text{where } 1(x_i)_{i=2}^{n}:=(x_i)_{i=2}^{n}.
\end{aligned} T L ( x i ) i = 2 n = T ( − 2 1 x i v ∗ − 2 1 x i + 1 u ∗ ) i = 1 n = − 2 1 ( T ( x i v ∗ ) i = 2 n + T ( x i + 1 u ∗ ) i = 2 n ) = − 2 1 ( ( [ v , x i v ∗ ] + [ u , x i − 1 v ∗ ] ) i = 2 n + ( [ v , x i + 1 u ∗ ] + [ u , x i u ∗ ] ) i = 2 n ) = − 2 1 ( v x i v ∗ − x i v ∗ v + u x i − 1 v ∗ − x i − 1 v ∗ u + v x i + 1 u ∗ − x i + 1 u ∗ v + u x i u ∗ − x i u ∗ u ) i = 2 n = − 2 1 ( v x i v ∗ − x i + u x i − 1 v ∗ − x i − 1 v ∗ u + v x i + 1 u ∗ + u x i u ∗ − x i ) i = 2 n = ( x i ) i = 2 n − 2 1 ( v x i v ∗ + v x i + 1 u ∗ + u x i − 1 v ∗ + u x i u ∗ ) i = 2 n = ( 1 − E ) ( x i ) i = 2 n , ∀ ( x i ) i = 2 n ∈ A n − 1 , where 1 ( x i ) i = 2 n := ( x i ) i = 2 n .
We next try to show that the operator 1 − E 1-E 1 − E is bounded invertible with the help of Neumann series. First step is to change the norm on A n \mathcal{A}^{n} A n to an equivalent norm so that invertibility property will not affect in both norms. Define a new norm on A n − 1 \mathcal{A}^{n-1} A n − 1 by
∥ ( x i ) i = 2 n ∥ ′ ′ : = sup 2 ≤ i ≤ n ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) − 1 2 ∥ x i ∥ . \left\|(x_i)_{i=2}^{n}\right\|^{\prime\prime}:=\sup_{2\le i\le n}\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)^{-\frac{1}{2}}\|x_i\|. ∥ ( x i ) i = 2 n ∥ ′′ := 2 ≤ i ≤ n sup ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) − 2 1 ∥ x i ∥.
::: Let x = ( x i ) i = 2 n ∈ A n − 1 x=(x_i)_{i=2}^n \in\mathcal{A}^{n-1} x = ( x i ) i = 2 n ∈ A n − 1 be such that ∥ ( x i ) i = 2 n ∥ ′ ′ ≤ 1 \|(x_i)_{i=2}^n\|'' \le1 ∥ ( x i ) i = 2 n ∥ ′′ ≤ 1 . Then
( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) − 1 2 ∥ x i ∥ ≤ sup 2 ≤ i ≤ n ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) − 1 2 ∥ x i ∥ ≤ 1 , ∀ 2 ≤ i ≤ n . \left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)^{-\frac{1}{2}}\|x_i\| \le\sup_{2\le i\le n}\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)^{-\frac{1}{2}}\|x_i\| \le1,\qquad\forall2\le i\le n. ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) − 2 1 ∥ x i ∥ ≤ 2 ≤ i ≤ n sup ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) − 2 1 ∥ x i ∥ ≤ 1 , ∀2 ≤ i ≤ n .
Hence ∥ x i ∥ ≤ ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) 1 2 \|x_i\|\le\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)^{\frac{1}{2}} ∥ x i ∥ ≤ ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) 2 1 for all 2 ≤ i ≤ n 2\le i\le n 2 ≤ i ≤ n . Using Theorem 6.6.4 we now get
∥ ( E x ) i ∥ = 1 2 ∥ v x i v ∗ + v x i + 1 u ∗ + u x i − 1 v ∗ + u x i u ∗ ∥ = 1 2 ∥ ( x i x i + 1 x i − 1 x i ) ∥ ≤ 1 2 ∥ ( ∥ x i ∥ ∥ x i + 1 ∥ ∥ x i − 1 ∥ ∥ x i ∥ ) ∥ ≤ 1 2 ( ∥ x i ∥ 2 + ∥ x i + 1 ∥ 2 + ∥ x i − 1 ∥ 2 + ∥ x i ∥ 2 ) 1 2 ≤ 1 2 ( ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) + ( 2 − ( i + 1 ) 2 n 2 ) + ( 2 − ( i − 1 ) 2 n 2 ) + ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) ) 1 2 = ( 2 − i 2 n 2 − 1 2 n 2 ) 1 2 ≤ ( 1 − 1 8 n 2 ) 1 2 ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) 1 2 ≤ ( 1 − 1 8 n 2 ) ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) 1 2 , ∀ 2 ≤ i ≤ n . \begin{aligned}
\|(Ex)_i\|&=\frac{1}{2}\|v x_i v^*+v x_{i+1}u^*+u x_{i-1}v^*+u x_i u^*\|\\
&=\frac{1}{2}\left\|\begin{pmatrix}x_i&x_{i+1}\\x_{i-1}&x_i\end{pmatrix}\right\|
\le\frac{1}{2}\left\|\begin{pmatrix}\|x_i\|&\|x_{i+1}\|\\\|x_{i-1}\|&\|x_i\|\end{pmatrix}\right\|\\
&\le\frac{1}{2}\left(\|x_i\|^2+\|x_{i+1}\|^2+\|x_{i-1}\|^2+\|x_i\|^2\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}\\
&\le\frac{1}{2}\left(\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)+\left(2-\frac{(i+1)^2}{n^2}\right)+\left(2-\frac{(i-1)^2}{n^2}\right)+\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}\\
&=\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}-\frac{1}{2n^2}\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}\le\left(1-\frac{1}{8n^2}\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}\\
&\le\left(1-\frac{1}{8n^2}\right)\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)^{\frac{1}{2}},\qquad\forall2\le i\le n.
\end{aligned} ∥ ( E x ) i ∥ = 2 1 ∥ v x i v ∗ + v x i + 1 u ∗ + u x i − 1 v ∗ + u x i u ∗ ∥ = 2 1 ( x i x i − 1 x i + 1 x i ) ≤ 2 1 ( ∥ x i ∥ ∥ x i − 1 ∥ ∥ x i + 1 ∥ ∥ x i ∥ ) ≤ 2 1 ( ∥ x i ∥ 2 + ∥ x i + 1 ∥ 2 + ∥ x i − 1 ∥ 2 + ∥ x i ∥ 2 ) 2 1 ≤ 2 1 ( ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) + ( 2 − n 2 ( i + 1 ) 2 ) + ( 2 − n 2 ( i − 1 ) 2 ) + ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) ) 2 1 = ( 2 − n 2 i 2 − 2 n 2 1 ) 2 1 ≤ ( 1 − 8 n 2 1 ) 2 1 ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) 2 1 ≤ ( 1 − 8 n 2 1 ) ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) 2 1 , ∀2 ≤ i ≤ n .
Hence
∥ E x ′ ∥ ′ ′ = sup 2 ≤ i ≤ n ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) − 1 2 ∥ ( E x ) i ∥ ≤ ( 1 − 1 8 n 2 ) ∥ x ∥ ′ , ∀ x ∈ A n − 1 . \|Ex'\|''=\sup_{2\le i\le n}\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)^{-\frac{1}{2}}\|(Ex)_i\|\le\left(1-\frac{1}{8n^2}\right)\|x\|',\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{A}^{n-1}. ∥ E x ′ ∥ ′′ = 2 ≤ i ≤ n sup ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) − 2 1 ∥ ( E x ) i ∥ ≤ ( 1 − 8 n 2 1 ) ∥ x ∥ ′ , ∀ x ∈ A n − 1 .
Since 1 − 1 8 n 2 < 1 1-\frac{1}{8n^2}<1 1 − 8 n 2 1 < 1 , 1 − E 1-E 1 − E is invertible and ∥ ( 1 − E ) − 1 x ′ ∥ ≤ 8 n 2 ∥ x ∥ ′ \|(1-E)^{-1}x'\|\le8n^2\|x\|' ∥ ( 1 − E ) − 1 x ′ ∥ ≤ 8 n 2 ∥ x ∥ ′ . Now going back to the original norm, we get
1 2 ∥ ( ( 1 − E ) − 1 x ) i ∥ ≤ sup 2 ≤ i ≤ n ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) − 1 2 ∥ ( ( 1 − E ) − 1 x ) i ∥ = ∥ ( 1 − E ) − 1 x ′ ∥ ≤ 8 n 2 ∥ x ∥ ′ = 8 n 2 sup 2 ≤ i ≤ n ( 2 − i 2 n 2 ) − 1 2 ∥ x i ∥ ≤ 8 n 2 sup 2 ≤ i ≤ n ∥ x i ∥ = 8 n 2 ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ A n − 1 . \begin{aligned}
\frac{1}{\sqrt{2}}\|((1-E)^{-1}x)_i\|&\le\sup_{2\le i\le n}\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)^{-\frac{1}{2}}\|((1-E)^{-1}x)_i\|\\
&=\|(1-E)^{-1}x'\|\le8n^2\|x\|'\\
&=8n^2\sup_{2\le i\le n}\left(2-\frac{i^2}{n^2}\right)^{-\frac{1}{2}}\|x_i\|\\
&\le8n^2\sup_{2\le i\le n}\|x_i\|=8n^2\|x\|,\qquad\forall x\in\mathcal{A}^{n-1}.
\end{aligned} 2 1 ∥ (( 1 − E ) − 1 x ) i ∥ ≤ 2 ≤ i ≤ n sup ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) − 2 1 ∥ (( 1 − E ) − 1 x ) i ∥ = ∥ ( 1 − E ) − 1 x ′ ∥ ≤ 8 n 2 ∥ x ∥ ′ = 8 n 2 2 ≤ i ≤ n sup ( 2 − n 2 i 2 ) − 2 1 ∥ x i ∥ ≤ 8 n 2 2 ≤ i ≤ n sup ∥ x i ∥ = 8 n 2 ∥ x ∥ , ∀ x ∈ A n − 1 .
Define R : = L ( 1 − E ) − 1 R := L(1-E)^{-1} R := L ( 1 − E ) − 1 . Then T R = T L ( 1 − E ) − 1 = ( 1 − E ) ( 1 − E ) − 1 = 1 TR = TL(1-E)^{-1} = (1-E)(1-E)^{-1} = 1 T R = T L ( 1 − E ) − 1 = ( 1 − E ) ( 1 − E ) − 1 = 1 and
∥ R b ∥ = sup 1 ≤ i ≤ n ∥ ( R b ) i ∥ = ∥ L ( 1 − E ) − 1 b ∥ ≤ ∥ L ∥ ∥ ( 1 − E ) − 1 b ∥ ≤ ∥ ( 1 − E ) − 1 b ∥ = sup 2 ≤ i ≤ n ∥ ( ( 1 − E ) − 1 b ) i ∥ ≤ 8 2 n 2 ∥ b ∥ = 8 2 n 2 sup 2 ≤ i ≤ n ∥ b i ∥ , ∀ b ∈ A n − 1 . \begin{aligned}
\lVert Rb\rVert&= \sup_{1\leq i\leq n}\lVert(Rb)_i\rVert= \lVert L(1-E)^{-1}b\rVert\leq\lVert L\rVert\lVert(1-E)^{-1}b\rVert\leq\lVert(1-E)^{-1}b\rVert\\
&= \sup_{2\leq i\leq n}\lVert((1-E)^{-1}b)_i\rVert\leq8\sqrt{2}n^2\lVert b\rVert= 8\sqrt{2}n^2\sup_{2\leq i\leq n}\lVert b_i\rVert,\qquad\forall b\in\mathcal{A}^{n-1}.
\end{aligned} ∥ R b ∥ = 1 ≤ i ≤ n sup ∥( R b ) i ∥ = ∥ L ( 1 − E ) − 1 b ∥ ≤ ∥ L ∥ ∥( 1 − E ) − 1 b ∥ ≤ ∥( 1 − E ) − 1 b ∥ = 2 ≤ i ≤ n sup ∥(( 1 − E ) − 1 b ) i ∥ ≤ 8 2 n 2 ∥ b ∥ = 8 2 n 2 2 ≤ i ≤ n sup ∥ b i ∥ , ∀ b ∈ A n − 1 .
As given in Tao (2019) we try to shift from the systems of equations (6.6.1) and (6.6.2) to the solution of single equation. Let n ≥ 2 n\geq2 n ≥ 2 . Define a : = ( 0 , … , n ) ∈ A n a := (0,\ldots,n)\in\mathcal{A}^n a := ( 0 , … , n ) ∈ A n ,
F : A n ∋ ( b i ) i = 1 n ↦ ( − 2 b 3 , … , − ( n − 1 ) b n , 0 ) ∈ A n − 1 F:\mathcal{A}^n\ni(b_i)_{i=1}^n\mapsto(-2b_3,\ldots,-(n-1)b_n,0)\in\mathcal{A}^{n-1} F : A n ∋ ( b i ) i = 1 n ↦ ( − 2 b 3 , … , − ( n − 1 ) b n , 0 ) ∈ A n − 1
and
G : A n × A n ∋ ( ( b i ) i = 1 n , ( c i ) i = 1 n ) ↦ ( − b 2 [ u , c n ] , … , − b n [ u , c n ] ) ∈ A n − 1 . G:\mathcal{A}^n\times\mathcal{A}^n\ni((b_i)_{i=1}^n,(c_i)_{i=1}^n)\mapsto(-b_2[u,c_n],\ldots,-b_n[u,c_n])\in\mathcal{A}^{n-1}. G : A n × A n ∋ (( b i ) i = 1 n , ( c i ) i = 1 n ) ↦ ( − b 2 [ u , c n ] , … , − b n [ u , c n ]) ∈ A n − 1 .
We then have ∥ F ∥ ≤ n − 1 \lVert F\rVert\leq n-1 ∥ F ∥ ≤ n − 1 and ∥ G ∥ ≤ 2 \lVert G\rVert\leq2 ∥ G ∥ ≤ 2 .
Proposition 6.6.7. Systems (6.6.1) and (6.6.2) have a solution b b b if and only if
T b = a + δ F ( b ) + δ G ( b , b ) . (60) Tb=a+\delta F(b)+\delta G(b,b). \tag*{(60)} T b = a + δ F ( b ) + δ G ( b , b ) . (60)
Proof. Systems (6.6.1) and (6.6.2) have a solution b b b if and only if
[ ν , b i ] + [ u , b i − 1 ] = − i δ b i + 1 − δ b i [ u , b n ] , ∀ i = 2 , … , n − 1 [\nu,b_i]+[u,b_{i-1}]=-i\delta b_{i+1}-\delta b_i[u,b_n],\qquad\forall i=2,\ldots,n-1 [ ν , b i ] + [ u , b i − 1 ] = − i δ b i + 1 − δ b i [ u , b n ] , ∀ i = 2 , … , n − 1
and
[ ν , b n ] + [ u , b n − 1 ] = − δ b n [ u , b n ] + n ⋅ 1 M n ( A ) [\nu,b_n]+[u,b_{n-1}]=-\delta b_n[u,b_n]+n\cdot1_{M_n(\mathcal{A})} [ ν , b n ] + [ u , b n − 1 ] = − δ b n [ u , b n ] + n ⋅ 1 M n ( A )
if and only if
( [ ν , b i ] + [ u , b i − 1 ] ) i = 2 n = ( 0 , … , n ) + δ ( − 2 b 3 , … , − ( n − 1 ) b n , 0 ) + δ ( − b 2 [ u , b n ] , … , − b n [ u , b n ] ) \left([\nu,b_i]+[u,b_{i-1}]\right)_{i=2}^n=(0,\ldots,n)+\delta(-2b_3,\ldots,-(n-1)b_n,0)+\delta(-b_2[u,b_n],\ldots,-b_n[u,b_n]) ( [ ν , b i ] + [ u , b i − 1 ] ) i = 2 n = ( 0 , … , n ) + δ ( − 2 b 3 , … , − ( n − 1 ) b n , 0 ) + δ ( − b 2 [ u , b n ] , … , − b n [ u , b n ])
if and only if
T b = a + δ F ( b ) + δ G ( b , b ) . Tb=a+\delta F(b)+\delta G(b,b). T b = a + δ F ( b ) + δ G ( b , b ) .
The above proposition reduces the work of solving systems (6.6.1) and (6.6.2) to a single operator equation. To solve (6.6.6) we need an abstract lemma from Tao (2019).
Lemma 6.6.8. (Tao (2019)) Let X \mathcal{X} X , Y \mathcal{Y} Y be Banach spaces, T , F : X → Y T,F:\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{Y} T , F : X → Y be bounded linear operators, and let G : X × X → Y G:\mathcal{X}\times\mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{Y} G : X × X → Y be a bounded bilinear operator with bound r > 0 r>0 r > 0 and let a ∈ Y a\in\mathcal{Y} a ∈ Y . Suppose that T T T has a bounded linear right inverse R : Y → X R:\mathcal{Y}\to\mathcal{X} R : Y → X . If δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 is such that
δ ( 2 ∥ F ∥ ∥ R ∥ + 4 r ∥ R ∥ 2 ∥ a ∥ ) < 1 , (61) \delta(2\lVert F\rVert\lVert R\rVert+4r\lVert R\rVert^{2}\lVert a\rVert)<1, \tag*{(61)} δ ( 2 ∥ F ∥ ∥ R ∥ + 4 r ∥ R ∥ 2 ∥ a ∥) < 1 , (61) then there exists b ∈ X b\in\mathcal{X} b ∈ X with ∥ b ∥ ≤ 2 ∥ R ∥ ∥ a ∥ \lVert b\rVert\leq2\lVert R\rVert\lVert a\rVert ∥ b ∥ ≤ 2 ∥ R ∥ ∥ a ∥ that solves the equation
T b = a + δ F ( b ) + δ G ( b , b ) . Tb=a+\delta F(b)+\delta G(b,b). T b = a + δ F ( b ) + δ G ( b , b ) .
Theorem 6.6.9. For each n ≥ 2 n\geq2 n ≥ 2 , there exists a solution b b b to Equation (60) such that ∥ b ∥ ≤ 16 2 n 3 \lVert b\rVert\leq16\sqrt{2}n^{3} ∥ b ∥ ≤ 16 2 n 3 .
Proof. We apply Lemma 6.6.8 for
δ ≔ 1 2000 n 5 . \delta\coloneqq\frac{1}{2000n^{5}}. δ : = 2000 n 5 1 .
Then using Proposition 6.6.6, we get
δ ( 2 ∥ F ∥ ∥ R ∥ + 4 r ∥ R ∥ 2 ∥ a ∥ ) ≤ 1 2000 n 5 ( 2 ( n − 1 ) 8 2 n 2 + 4.2.128. n 4 . n ) ≤ 1 2000 n 5 ( 16 2 n 3 + 1024 n 5 ) < 1. \begin{aligned}
\delta(2\lVert F\rVert\lVert R\rVert+4r\lVert R\rVert^{2}\lVert a\rVert)
\leq\frac{1}{2000n^{5}}\left(2(n-1)8\sqrt{2}n^{2}+4.2.128.n^{4}.n\right) \\
&\leq\frac{1}{2000n^{5}}\left(16\sqrt{2}n^{3}+1024n^{5}\right)<1.
\end{aligned} δ ( 2 ∥ F ∥ ∥ R ∥ + 4 r ∥ R ∥ 2 ∥ a ∥) ≤ 2000 n 5 1 ( 2 ( n − 1 ) 8 2 n 2 + 4.2.128. n 4 . n ) ≤ 2000 n 5 1 ( 16 2 n 3 + 1024 n 5 ) < 1.
Lemma 6.6.8 now says that there exists a b b b which satisfies (6.6.6). □
Theorem 6.6.10. For each n ≥ 2 n\geq2 n ≥ 2 , let b b b be an element satisfying Equation (60) and ∥ b ∥ ≤ 16 2 n 3 \lVert b\rVert\leq16\sqrt{2}n^{3} ∥ b ∥ ≤ 16 2 n 3 . Then for μ = 1 2 \mu=\frac{1}{2} μ = 2 1 , D μ , X μ ∈ M n ( A ) D_{\mu},X_{\mu}\in M_{n}(\mathcal{A}) D μ , X μ ∈ M n ( A ) such that
∥ D μ ∥ = O ( n 5 ) , ∥ X μ ∥ = O ( 1 ) , ∥ [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ∥ = O ( n 3 2 − n ) . \lVert D_{\mu}\rVert=O(n^{5}),\quad\lVert X_{\mu}\rVert=O(1),\quad\lVert[D_{\mu},X_{\mu}]-1_{M_{n}(\mathcal{A})}\rVert=O(n^{3}2^{-n}). ∥ D μ ∥ = O ( n 5 ) , ∥ X μ ∥ = O ( 1 ) , ∥[ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ∥ = O ( n 3 2 − n ) .
Proof. Let D μ , X μ ∈ M n ( A ) D_{\mu},X_{\mu}\in M_{n}(\mathcal{A}) D μ , X μ ∈ M n ( A ) be as in Corollary 6.6.2. We then have
∥ D μ ∥ ≤ 4.2000 n 5 ∥ u ∥ + 2.2000 n 5 ∥ v ∥ + ( n − 1 ) + 1 2000 n 5 ∑ i = 1 n 1 2 n − i − 1 16 2 n 3 ∥ u ∥ = O ( n 5 ) , \begin{aligned}
\lVert D_{\mu}\rVert\leq4.2000n^{5}\lVert u\rVert+2.2000n^{5}\lVert v\rVert+(n-1)+\frac{1}{2000n^{5}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\frac{1}{2^{n-i-1}}16\sqrt{2}n^{3}\lVert u\rVert\\
&=O(n^{5}),
\end{aligned} ∥ D μ ∥ ≤ 4.2000 n 5 ∥ u ∥ + 2.2000 n 5 ∥ v ∥ + ( n − 1 ) + 2000 n 5 1 i = 1 ∑ n 2 n − i − 1 1 16 2 n 3 ∥ u ∥ = O ( n 5 ) ,
∥ X μ ∥ ≤ 1 + 1 2000 n 5 ∑ i = 1 n 1 2 n − i − 1 16 2 n 3 = O ( 1 ) , \lVert X_{\mu}\rVert\leq1+\frac{1}{2000n^{5}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\frac{1}{2^{n-i-1}}16\sqrt{2}n^{3}=O(1), ∥ X μ ∥ ≤ 1 + 2000 n 5 1 i = 1 ∑ n 2 n − i − 1 1 16 2 n 3 = O ( 1 ) ,
∥ [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ∥ ≤ 2 μ n − 1 ( ∥ v ∥ ∥ b 1 ∥ + δ ∥ b 2 ∥ + δ ∥ b 1 ∥ ∥ u ∥ ∥ b n ∥ ) \left\|[D_\mu,X_\mu]-1_{M_n(\mathcal{A})}\right\| \leq2\mu^{n-1}\left(\|v\|\|b_1\|+\delta\|b_2\|+\delta\|b_1\|\|u\|\|b_n\|\right) [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ≤ 2 μ n − 1 ( ∥ v ∥∥ b 1 ∥ + δ ∥ b 2 ∥ + δ ∥ b 1 ∥∥ u ∥∥ b n ∥ )
≤ 2 1 2 n − 1 ( ∥ u ∥ 16 2 n 3 + 1 2000 n 5 16 2 n 3 + 1 2000 n 5 16 2 n 3 ∥ u ∥ 16 2 n 3 ) \leq2\frac{1}{2^{n-1}}\left(\|u\|16\sqrt{2}n^3+\frac{1}{2000n^5}16\sqrt{2}n^3+\frac{1}{2000n^5}16\sqrt{2}n^3\|u\|16\sqrt{2}n^3\right) ≤ 2 2 n − 1 1 ( ∥ u ∥16 2 n 3 + 2000 n 5 1 16 2 n 3 + 2000 n 5 1 16 2 n 3 ∥ u ∥16 2 n 3 )
≤ 2 n 3 2 n − 1 ( ∥ v ∥ 16 2 + 1 2000 n 5 16 2 + 1 2000 n 5 16 2 n 3 ∥ u ∥ 16 2 ) = O ( n 3 2 − n ) . \leq2\frac{n^3}{2^{n-1}}\left(\|v\|16\sqrt{2}+\frac{1}{2000n^5}16\sqrt{2}+\frac{1}{2000n^5}16\sqrt{2}n^3\|u\|16\sqrt{2}\right)=O(n^3 2^{-n}). ≤ 2 2 n − 1 n 3 ( ∥ v ∥16 2 + 2000 n 5 1 16 2 + 2000 n 5 1 16 2 n 3 ∥ u ∥16 2 ) = O ( n 3 2 − n ) .
Theorem 6.6.11. Let 0 < ε ≤ 1 / 2 0<\varepsilon\leq1/2 0 < ε ≤ 1/2 . Then there exist an even integer n n n and D , X ∈ M n ( A ) D,X\in M_n(\mathcal{A}) D , X ∈ M n ( A ) with
∥ [ D , X ] − 1 M n ( A ) ∥ ≤ ε \left\|[D,X]-1_{M_n(\mathcal{A})}\right\|\leq\varepsilon [ D , X ] − 1 M n ( A ) ≤ ε such that
∥ D ∥ ∥ X ∥ = O ( log 5 1 ε ) . \|D\|\|X\|=O\left(\log^5\frac{1}{\varepsilon}\right). ∥ D ∥∥ X ∥ = O ( log 5 ε 1 ) .
Proof. Let D μ , X μ ∈ M n ( A ) D_\mu,X_\mu\in M_n(\mathcal{A}) D μ , X μ ∈ M n ( A ) be as in Corollary 6.6.2. Theorem 6.6.10 says that there are α , β , γ > 0 \alpha,\beta,\gamma>0 α , β , γ > 0 be such that
∥ D μ ∥ ≤ α n 5 , ∥ X μ ∥ ≤ β , ∥ [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ∥ ≤ γ n 3 2 − n . \|D_\mu\|\leq\alpha n^5,\qquad\|X_\mu\|\leq\beta,\qquad\left\|[D_\mu,X_\mu]-1_{M_n(\mathcal{A})}\right\|\leq\gamma n^3 2^{-n}. ∥ D μ ∥ ≤ α n 5 , ∥ X μ ∥ ≤ β , [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ≤ γ n 3 2 − n .
Since 2 n > n 4 2^n>n^4 2 n > n 4 all but finitely many n n n ’s, γ n 3 2 − n < ε \gamma n^3 2^{-n}<\varepsilon γ n 3 2 − n < ε all but finitely many n n n ’s. We now choose real c c c such that n = c log 1 ε n=c\log\frac{1}{\varepsilon} n = c log ε 1 is even γ n 3 2 − n < ε \gamma n^3 2^{-n}<\varepsilon γ n 3 2 − n < ε . We then have ∥ D μ ∥ = O ( log 5 ( 1 ε ) ) \|D_\mu\|=O\left(\log^5\left(\frac{1}{\varepsilon}\right)\right) ∥ D μ ∥ = O ( log 5 ( ε 1 ) ) and ∥ [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ∥ ≤ ε \left\|[D_\mu,X_\mu]-1_{M_n(\mathcal{A})}\right\|\leq\varepsilon [ D μ , X μ ] − 1 M n ( A ) ≤ ε .
Theorem 6.6.11 and Theorem 6.6.5 easily give the following.
Theorem 6.6.12. Let A \mathcal{A} A be a unital C*-algebra. Suppose there are isometries u , v ∈ A u,v\in\mathcal{A} u , v ∈ A such that Equation (57) holds. Then for each 0 < ε ≤ 1 / 2 0<\varepsilon\leq1/2 0 < ε ≤ 1/2 , there exist d , x ∈ A d,x\in\mathcal{A} d , x ∈ A with
∥ [ d , x ] − 1 A ∥ ≤ ε \left\|[d,x]-1_{\mathcal{A}}\right\|\leq\varepsilon ∥ [ d , x ] − 1 A ∥ ≤ ε such that
∥ d ∥ ∥ x ∥ = O ( log 5 1 ε ) . \|d\|\|x\|=O\left(\log^5\frac{1}{\varepsilon}\right). ∥ d ∥∥ x ∥ = O ( log 5 ε 1 ) .
Remark 6.6.13. Let A \mathcal{A} A be a finite dimensional unital C*-algebra. From the structure theory [80 ] we have
A ≅ M n 1 ( C ) ⊕ ⋯ ⊕ M n r ( C ) , (62) \mathcal{A}\cong M_{n_1}(\mathbb{C})\oplus\cdots\oplus M_{n_r}(\mathbb{C}), \tag*{(62)} A ≅ M n 1 ( C ) ⊕ ⋯ ⊕ M n r ( C ) , (62)
for unique (upto permutation) natural numbers n 1 , … , n r n_1,\ldots,n_r n 1 , … , n r . This result says that normalized trace map (a trace map Tr \operatorname{Tr} Tr such that Tr ( 1 A ) = 1 \operatorname{Tr}(1_{\mathcal{A}})=1 Tr ( 1 A ) = 1 ) exists on A \mathcal{A} A . Using this we make the following two observations.
(i) A \mathcal{A} A can not have isometries satisfying Equation (57) . Suppose that there are such isometries. Then
1 = Tr ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) = Tr ( u u ∗ ) + Tr ( v v ∗ ) = Tr ( u ∗ u ) + Tr ( v ∗ v ) = 2 1=\operatorname{Tr}(uu^{*}+vv^{*})=\operatorname{Tr}(uu^{*})+\operatorname{Tr}(vv^{*})=\operatorname{Tr}(u^{*}u)+\operatorname{Tr}(v^{*}v)=2 1 = Tr ( u u ∗ + v v ∗ ) = Tr ( u u ∗ ) + Tr ( v v ∗ ) = Tr ( u ∗ u ) + Tr ( v ∗ v ) = 2
which is impossible.
(ii) In (Tao (2019)), Tao observed that if H \mathcal{H} H is a finite dimensional Hilbert space, then there are no D , X ∈ B ( H ) D,X\in\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H}) D , X ∈ B ( H ) satisfying ∥ [ D , X ] − 1 B ( H ) ∥ < 1 \lVert[D,X]-1_{\mathcal{B}(\mathcal{H})}\rVert<1 ∥[ D , X ] − 1 B ( H ) ∥ < 1 . We elaborate this for any finite dimensional unital C*-algebra A \mathcal{A} A , namely, there do not exist d , x ∈ A d,x\in\mathcal{A} d , x ∈ A satisfying ∥ [ d , x ] − 1 A ∥ < 1 \lVert[d,x]-1_{\mathcal{A}}\rVert<1 ∥[ d , x ] − 1 A ∥ < 1 . In other words, Theorem 6.6.12 fails for every finite dimensional unital C*-algebra. Let d , x ∈ A d,x\in\mathcal{A} d , x ∈ A be arbitrary. From the structure theory, we identify that d d d as D D D and x x x as X X X for some matrices D , X ∈ M n ( C ) D,X\in M_n(\mathbb{C}) D , X ∈ M n ( C ) and for some n n n . Using the commutativity of trace we then have Tr ( [ D , X ] ) = 0 \operatorname{Tr}([D,X])=0 Tr ([ D , X ]) = 0 . Let λ 1 , … , λ n \lambda_1,\ldots,\lambda_n λ 1 , … , λ n be eigenvalues of [ D , X ] [D,X] [ D , X ] . Then ∑ j = 1 n λ j = Tr ( [ D , X ] ) = 0 \sum_{j=1}^{n}\lambda_j=\operatorname{Tr}([D,X])=0 ∑ j = 1 n λ j = Tr ([ D , X ]) = 0 . This gives
n = ∣ ∑ j = 1 n ( λ j − 1 ) ∣ ≤ ∑ j = 1 n ∣ λ j − 1 ∣ . n=\left|\sum_{j=1}^{n}(\lambda_j-1)\right|\leq\sum_{j=1}^{n}|\lambda_j-1|. n = j = 1 ∑ n ( λ j − 1 ) ≤ j = 1 ∑ n ∣ λ j − 1∣.
Previous inequality says that there is atleast one j j j such that ∣ λ j − 1 ∣ ≥ 1 |\lambda_j-1|\geq1 ∣ λ j − 1∣ ≥ 1 . We next see that all the eigenvalues of [ D , X ] − 1 M n ( C ) [D,X]-1_{M_n(\mathbb{C})} [ D , X ] − 1 M n ( C ) are λ 1 − 1 , … , λ n − 1 \lambda_1-1,\ldots,\lambda_n-1 λ 1 − 1 , … , λ n − 1 . Using the property of operator norm we finally get
∥ [ d , x ] − 1 A ∥ = ∥ [ D , X ] − 1 M n ( C ) ∥ ≥ sup 1 ≤ j ≤ n ∣ λ j − 1 ∣ ≥ 1. \lVert[d,x]-1_{\mathcal{A}}\rVert=\lVert[D,X]-1_{M_n(\mathbb{C})}\rVert\geq\sup_{1\leq j\leq n}|\lambda_j-1|\geq1. ∥[ d , x ] − 1 A ∥ = ∥[ D , X ] − 1 M n ( C ) ∥ ≥ 1 ≤ j ≤ n sup ∣ λ j − 1∣ ≥ 1.
Conclusion and future work : In this appendix we showed that the result of Tao’s is valid in more general spaces. One of the future objectives is to improve the bounds in Theorem 6.6.12 and Theorem 6.5.8 .
BIBIOGRAPHY